will_v doubtless_o in_o short_a time_n loathe_v it_o as_o for_o example_n i_o hat_n it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o godly_a by_o eat_v to_o unâ—…_n feed_v the_o body_n as_o to_o chastise_v it_o by_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v as_o holy_a to_o fulfil_v the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o it_o by_o marriage_n as_o by_o continency_n to_o mortify_v they_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vow_v virginity_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o bless_a will_n to_o bestow_v our_o good_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v all_o which_o this_o advocate_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n teach_v expressâ—e_n be_v this_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o high_a way_n to_o 16â—_n epicurism_n and_o to_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o iniquity_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o fast_v we_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o good_a but_o of_o ten-times_o 27._o necessary_a though_o we_o acknowledge_v neither_o merit_n nor_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o which_o accompany_v your_o popish_a fast_n mortification_n of_o 5._o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n not_o only_o that_o one_o we_o account_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v marriage_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o remedy_v it_o vow_v of_o virginity_n we_o approve_v not_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o vow_n always_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v able_a beside_o all_o lawful_a vow_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a 12._o charity_n must_v give_v judgement_n of_o excediencie_n in_o make_v thâ—n_n vâ—…_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o fast_v our_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o calling_n to_o give_v away_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o to_o become_v chargeable_a to_o other_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o burden_n the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v popish_a pride_n against_o god_n glory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o need_v not_o join_v hereunto_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o far_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o 6._o sin_n wherefore_o as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o lean_v all_o undo_v as_o to_o do_v any_o nay_o if_o this_o position_n of_o they_o be_v true_a it_o will_v to_o low_o necessary_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n never_o to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n to_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o that_o their_o good_a deed_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n can_v but_o deserve_v the_o hire_n of_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v death_n everlasting_a if_o your_o majesty_n important_a affair_n will_v once_o permit_v you_o to_o consider_v mature_o of_o these_o impiety_n and_o many_o other_o like_o absurdity_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v stuff_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v speedy_o either_o command_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o amend_v their_o error_n or_o fair_o give_v they_o their_o congee_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o say_v it_o be_v 3._o impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n perfect_o to_o justification_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o yea_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v 58_o bind_v to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o shall_v have_v acceptation_n and_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n from_o god_n though_o not_o upon_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n we_o profess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v neither_o we_o say_v nor_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o be_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o that_o be_v forbid_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o my_o second_o reason_n with_o this_o epiphoneme_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o protestant_n firm_o clean_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o salvation_n for_o they_o do_v and_o needs_o must_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o also_o that_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dead_a now_o then_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o protestant_a can_v have_v charity_n for_o as_o witness_v saint_n john_n this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 3_o therefore_o also_o impossible_a to_o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o â—ulnes_n of_o 13._o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o so_o final_o through_o want_n of_o that_o lâ—uely_a feel_a faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o hale_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o any_o favour_n and_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n without_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o assure_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o pretend_a certainâ—…_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n true_a charity_n though_o not_o perfect_a may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o be_v keep_v though_o not_o perfect_o so_o that_o a_o protestant_n firm_o clean_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o religion_n may_v yet_o hope_v for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o two_o argument_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v i_o add_v a_o three_o collect_v from_o these_o your_o own_o memorable_a word_n relate_v in_o the_o above_o name_v conference_n viz._n be_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n 69._o that_o we_o must_v appeach_v constantine_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n which_o argue_v that_o your_o majesty_n judge_v they_o to_o have_v little_a regard_n of_o either_o piety_n or_o civility_n that_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o thought_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n our_o most_o renown_a countryman_n shall_v be_v nousle_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o superstition_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v most_o careful_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o such_o holy_a confessor_n who_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o many_o strange_a persecution_n and_o he_o far_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v together_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a many_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o be_v it_o most_o unlikely_a that_o so_o royal_a a_o person_n devote_a to_o religion_n add_v have_v so_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v better_a shall_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o be_v mislead_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o most_o christian_a emperor_n the_o glitter_a ornament_n of_o our_o noble_a island_n do_v believe_v such_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o your_o majesty_n rather_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o so_o peeâ—les_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o certain_a right_n well_o inform_v then_o with_o these_o who_o doubtless_o most_o man_n deem_v to_o be_v pittifullie_o deceive_v '_o now_o that_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o follow_v speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o deny_v constantine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n wrong_v the_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v not_o from_o the_o opinion_n and_o example_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o 7._o apostle_n witness_n that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o begin_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o
believe_v so_o that_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n and_o the_o man_n election_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o answ._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v 6._o thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n then_o fly_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o â—andon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n and_o attribute_v all_o this_o assurance_n unto_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o his_o hart_n answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o then_o lo_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o some_o silly_a old_a woman_n dream_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n how_o know_v you_o honest_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2000_o year_n past_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o own_o hart_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o so_o how_o dare_v you_o build_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o hart_n any_o such_o assurance_n when_o as_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v record_v wicked_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o saul_n before_o he_o 17._o be_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o israelite_n to_o who_o those_o word_n appertain_v persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o foul_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o far_o more_o unskilful_a than_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o this_o motion_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n how_o long_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o true_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o assure_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o know_v he_o then_o assure_o that_o he_o be_v once_o call_v be_v of_o the_o predestinate_a speaker_n a._n w._n your_o question_n in_o scorn_n to_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n cast_v it_o quite_o away_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o know_v indeed_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o not_o by_o certain_o of_o faith_n as_o witâ—â—lâ—â—h_v that_o holy_a person_n if_o god_n come_v to_o i_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o repentant_a sinneâ—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a yea_o iâ—_n he_o receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o argument_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o know_v he_o believe_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o 30._o man_n do_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a because_o that_o 17._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o 11._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v and_o must_v be_v have_v now_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o know_v we_o repent_v true_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v true_o especial_o since_o that_o and_o this_o necessary_o and_o certain_o go_v together_o every_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v repent_v true_o that_o of_o 10._o job_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n repentance_n but_o of_o his_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o as_o also_o ibi_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n expound_v they_o behold_v he_o pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n master_n perkins_n ask_v what_o thankfulness_n there_o can_v be_v for_o grace_n receive_v if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v fear_n than_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o thankfulness_n by_o half_n because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o half_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20._o 20._o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o aâ—mit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o 3._o wiâ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d
hart_n and_o strength_n thus_o we_o understand_v it_o more_o full_o than_o he_o yet_o find_v not_o out_o that_o thirteen_o article_n thou_o must_v believe_v thy_o own_o particular_a salvation_n for_o albeit_o i_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o my_o love_n towards_o he_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o s._n johnâ—estifieth_v â—estifieth_z he_o thâ—…â—…th_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o among_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n d._n which_o yourselves_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o belief_n master_n perkins_n know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o by_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o whole_a be_v signify_v and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n deny_v your_o assertion_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o he_o have_v love_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o be_v also_o 10._o sanctify_a speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27._o 13._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o article_n name_v by_o m._n perkins_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v pardon_v all_o those_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n do_v humble_o confess_v they_o and_o full_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o i_o myself_o be_o such_o a_o one_o i_o do_v very_o hope_v because_o i_o have_v as_o farforth_o as_o i_o pharisie_n can_v to_o my_o knowledge_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v osme_n but_o because_o i_o be_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n and_o may_v perhaps_o not_o have_v do_v all_o that_o so_o well_o as_o i_o ought_v or_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n help_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v short_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n or_o doubt_v speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o will_v ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n for_o who_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o self-love_n that_o he_o discern_v not_o how_o marvelous_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o do_v that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a believe_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o that_o faith_n true_o justify_v and_o so_o much_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o many_o imperfection_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o believe_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_a article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v 19_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n demand_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n if_o i_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v yea_o the_o protestant_n though_o false_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v so_o do_v i_o remain_v in_o fear_n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o devil_n may_v so_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n grace_n unless_o we_o do_v apply_v those_o article_n to_o ourselves_o first_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n james_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o want_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o devouâ—_n submission_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v no_o â—aith_n to_o speak_v proper_o again_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o salvation_n noâ—_n endeavour_n not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n as_o christian_n do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o belâ—…_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o we_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v spauld_v that_o 17._o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o contain_v not_o sorgivenes_n of_o sin_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n â—3_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o a_o leâ—â—on_n for_o that_o proud_a pharisie_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o confidence_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o 21_o second_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n require_v per_fw-mi fit_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o indeed_o you_o papist_n and_o some_o i_o grant_v before_o popery_n break_v out_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o law_n but_o we_o account_v the_o law_n so_o perfect_a that_o if_o the_o man_n answer_n have_v be_v true_a he_o may_v well_o have_v go_v away_o assure_v of_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v give_v never_o a_o penny_n more_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o die_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n our_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n 11._o do_v this_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o devil_n believe_v do_v not_o any_o way_n overthrow_n master_n perkins_n answer_v you_o propound_v two_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o devil_n as_o if_o you_o will_v thereby_o refute_v master_n perkins_n who_o say_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n their_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o you_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n but_o this_o do_v not_o weaken_v master_n perkins_n consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v their_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o you_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o and_o so_o dispute_v for_o he_o against_o the_o objection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o first_o exception_n grant_n that_o common_o man_n do_v not_o 54._o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o infallible_o as_o they_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o say_v he_o some_o special_a man_n do_v speaker_n a._n w._n whereof_o i_o infer_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o our_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n be_v assurance_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o then_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v as_o
righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v this_o testimony_n but_o to_o show_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v second_o you_o accuse_v master_n perkins_n for_o cut_v off_o certain_a condition_n add_v on_o our_o part_n by_o bernard_n but_o where_o be_v these_o condition_n add_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v be_v above_o thirty_o line_n after_o those_o that_o he_o cite_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n so_o therefore_o say_v bernard_n do_v this_o glory_n viz._n the_o inward_a glory_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o dwell_v here_o in_o our_o earth_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o justification_n without_o sanctification_n but_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o show_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n natal_n cyprian_a god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n cyprian_n encourage_v good_a christian_n die_v to_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o catholic_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v secure_a too_o on_o that_o side_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o animat_n they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n tell_v speaker_n a._n w._n natal_n cyprian_n affirm_v confident_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v every_o true_a christian_a immortality_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o your_o comfort_n be_v so_o cold_a that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o it_o when_o his_o hope_n shall_v depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o beliâ—e_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o fromâ—_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a bring_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a â—…ly_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v before_o prove_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o add_v aâ—_n argument_n or_o two_o to_o his_o former_a proof_n for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v those_o you_o bring_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v out_o some_o that_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n how_o can_v this_o be_v better_o know_v then_o if_o we_o see_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o then_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o by_o god_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v understand_v i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o your_o example_n be_v either_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n paul_n say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v he_o that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v assure_v 7._o of_o salvation_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n as_o god_n command_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n second_o i_o say_v for_o the_o particular_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o 7._o noah_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o 13_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v also_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o safety_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a propound_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n but_o some_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o declare_v what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o 11._o lyra_n expound_v it_o in_o he_o only_o and_o his_o child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o 11._o chrysostome_n say_v by_o this_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a because_o he_o believe_v god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o let_v s._n paul_n declare_v who_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v these_o word_n he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a not_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n most_o full_o know_v that_o whaâ—soeâ—eâ—_n he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v it_o repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n saâ—â—h_v loe_o because_o he_o glorify_a god_n in_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n odd_a abraham_n i_o answer_v as_o
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
not_o to_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_n primum_fw-la thomas_n expound_v it_o of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o these_o prohibition_n to_o add_v other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v 52._o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n though_o moses_n with_o threaten_v charge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o chrysostome_n accuse_v they_o of_o add_v because_o they_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v of_o they_o cardinal_n 2._o caietan_n will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v it_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o your_o adversary_n say_v not_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n because_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o law_n you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o cry_v out_o upon_o extreme_a dotage_n for_o inferr_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o who_o infer_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o yourself_o you_o need_v not_o make_v work_n you_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n why_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v defend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n w_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n than_o the_o prophet_n offend_v in_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o pet._n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n indite_v and_o pen_v by_o they_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n by_o that_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n ii_o isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o southsaier_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m._n perkins_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n commend_v the_o write_v word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n but_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o in_o propound_v our_o reason_n your_o consequence_n be_v false_a if_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n what_o need_v any_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o your_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o case_n concern_v they_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o five_o book_n beside_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n exhortation_n imitation_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o prophet_n will_v there_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n than_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_v word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o soothsayer_n or_o no_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o such_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v of_o their_o escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n or_o the_o other_o threaten_v of_o destruction_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a which_o you_o put_v amiss_o yet_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o may_v we_o look_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iii_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o testimony_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr here_z be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v &c_n &c_n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n mangle_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n not_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o word_n as_o contain_v the_o other_o things-comprehends_a both_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o both_o do_v one_o of_o your_o gloss_n refer_v this_o narration_n even_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n miracle_n be_v set_v
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
a_o defence_n of_o m._n perkins_n book_n call_v a_o reform_a catholic_a against_o the_o cavil_n of_o a_o popish_a writer_n one_o d._n b._n p._n or_o w._n b._n in_o his_o deform_a reformation_n by_o antony_n wotton_n at_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o cuthbert_n burby_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o swan_n 1606._o the_o principal_a poins_z handle_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o of_o antichrist_n pag._n 41._o 2._o of_o freewill_n pag._n 64._o 3._o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 95._o 4._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 124._o 5._o of_o justification_n pag._n 163._o 6._o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 184._o 7._o of_o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 195._o 8._o how_o faith_n justify_v pag._n 206._o 9_o that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v pag._n 212._o 10._o of_o good_a work_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n pag._n 239._o 11._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pag._n 258._o 12._o whether_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n pag._n 265._o 13._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n pag._n 277._o 14._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n pag._n 285._o 15._o of_o merit_n pag._n 287._o 16._o of_o satisfaction_n pag._n 344._o 17._o of_o tradition_n pag._n 399._o 18._o of_o vow_n pag._n 469._o 19_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n pag._n 487._o 20._o of_o wilful_a poverty_n pag._n 508._o 21._o of_o regular_a obedience_n pag._n 522._o 22._o of_o image_n pag._n 524._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n vicount_n cranborne_n baron_n of_o essingdon_n principal_a secretary_n to_o his_o majesty_n master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o livery_n one_o of_o his_o highness_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n no_o small_a honour_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o child_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o 24_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n give_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n which_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o privilege_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o 6._o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n this_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o your_o honour_n that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v persecutor_n of_o you_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n for_o his_o quarrel_n but_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o whole_a action_n on_o your_o lordship_n behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o but_o also_o that_o you_o hold_v on_o that_o noble_a and_o christian_a resolution_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o sasctie_n of_o religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n and_o estate_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o own_o life_n regard_v more_o what_o your_o lordship_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o sovereign_n than_o what_o you_o may_v suffer_v by_o man_n for_o so_o do_v now_o on_o their_o part_n who_o can_v say_v whether_o their_o malice_n or_o their_o folly_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o height_n of_o their_o hatred_n that_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v beyond_o it_o but_o when_o i_o remember_v their_o desperate_a resolve_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o murder_n so_o open_o and_o their_o extreme_a indiscretion_n in_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o their_o intendment_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o folly_n exceed_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n by_o intend_v such_o a_o bloody_a sin_n so_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n also_o by_o attempt_v it_o with_o so_o great_a folly_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o repentance_n or_o confusion_n give_v i_o leave_v right_a honourable_a to_o put_v your_o lordship_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o know_v and_o think_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v your_o person_n estate_n and_o honour_n into_o his_o protection_n against_o these_o and_o such_o like_a conspiracy_n look_v for_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o zeal_n and_o care_n in_o your_o lordship_n for_o the_o secure_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o your_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o worthy_a lieutenant_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n person_n and_o dignity_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o danger_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v half_o the_o care_n already_o in_o discover_v those_o that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o continual_a practiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n ruin_n i_o be_v more_o than_o conceit_a and_o foolish_a if_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o either_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o advise_v your_o lordship_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o let_v i_o humble_o entreat_v your_o honour_n to_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o that_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a thought_n i_o have_v apprehend_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n depend_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n especial_o in_o their_o account_n who_o advise_o and_o thankful_o remember_v the_o late_a wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o preserve_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o especial_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n by_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o then_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n true_a service_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o king_n destruction_n as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_a concern_v all_o king_n and_o governor_n so_o have_v it_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o majesty_n particular_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o man_n that_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o for_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v they_o plot_v against_o the_o former_a as_o they_o can_v see_v likelihood_n of_o achieve_v the_o latter_a his_o danger_n grow_v by_o their_o hope_n and_o their_o despair_n of_o bring_v in_o popish_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o life_n and_o state_n be_v we_o then_o desirous_a to_o rid_v his_o majesty_n of_o this_o danger_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o desire_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a religion_n may_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o popish_a idolatry_n fade_v and_o wither_v for_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o he_o be_v continual_o dishonour_v among_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o popish_a heresy_n nor_o reasonable_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o end_n of_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a enterprise_n as_o long_o as_o papist_n conceive_v hope_n of_o prevail_a for_o antichrist_n by_o such_o attempt_n if_o their_o number_n daily_o increase_v how_o shall_v their_o hope_n lessen_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o grow_v if_o thousand_o in_o this_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o their_o ignorance_n be_v leave_v as_o pray_v to_o seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o religious_a and_o wise_a care_n take_v as_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o to_o ferret_v out_o those_o lurk_a serpent_n that_o breathe_v idolatry_n and_o treason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n people_n and_o
your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o those_o learned_a treatise_n you_o brag_n of_o be_v come_v to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n either_o they_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v ere_o long_o receive_v sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o your_o reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v for_o true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o majesty_n own_o resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v it_o 7â—_n self_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o those_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a protection_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o out_o of_o question_n of_o the_o sincerity_n whereof_o we_o have_v witness_n in_o the_o 8._o scripture_n from_o which_o no_o church_n ought_v or_o may_v depart_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v false_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o teach_v many_o of_o those_o point_n that_o the_o popish_a romish_a church_n now_o hold_v witness_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o diverse_a main_a matter_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v record_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o we_o now_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o approve_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n hold_v and_o deliver_v because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o a_o epistle_n i_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o the_o point_n it_o handle_v and_o will_v here_o brief_o note_v out_o of_o it_o some_o such_o old_a reprove_v error_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v revive_v receive_v and_o avow_v as_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o their_o gospel_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o most_o approve_a ancient_a doctor_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o apostle_n with_o who_o how_o you_o show_v your_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_n this_o book_n handle_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n all_o other_o writer_n have_v those_o property_n in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n from_o among_o who_o if_o i_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o you_o i_o may_v pick_v the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o all_o other_o for_o so_o be_v the_o russin_n roman_a church_n conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o so_o hard_a though_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o now_o and_o then_o all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o error_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o word_n have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n martin_n luther_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n lay_v for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o 20._o only_o say_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v applaud_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o protestant_n and_o yet_o as_o testify_v the_o most_o sound_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n s._n austin_n that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n against_o which_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n be_v principal_o direct_v and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n be_v that_o infamous_a sorcerer_n simon_n magus_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la have_v record_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o be_v unlike_o the_o heretic_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v it_o may_v thus_o apâ—…_n the_o faith_n they_o so_o magnify_v be_v a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n austin_n in_o refutation_n of_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o kind_a â—…_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o of_o that_o wholesome_a and_o true_o â—…angelicall_a faith_n the_o work_n whereof_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o again_o how_o long_o therefore_o will_v they_o be_v deceive_v that_o promise_n themselves_o everlasting_a life_n by_o a_o dead_a faith_n beside_o they_o despise_v good_a work_n as_o needle_n either_o before_o or_o after_o justification_n etc._n they_o think_v say_v augustine_n that_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o profess_v and_o injoin_v of_o faith_n naâ—tur_fw-la good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v despise_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v praeâ—esterint_fw-la though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o for_o they_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v yea_o 20_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n doubt_v not_o blasphemous_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o thereby_o â—…_n bring_v man_n into_o slaâ—â—rie_n of_o who_o 〈…〉_z theodâ—ret_n say_v that_o because_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n therefore_o he_o give_v by_o all_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v wickedness_n speaker_n a._n w._n an_o other_o principal_a pillar_n of_o friar_n luther_n religion_n conâ—…_n niall_a of_o free_a will_n wherein_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o old_a rot_a 〈…〉_z manes_n of_o who_o the_o maniâ—d_a can_n be_v name_v manes_n so_o deny_v free_a will_n that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n in_o man_n daily_a sin_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v natural_a from_o the_o creation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a god_n or_o beginning_n which_o he_o blasphemous_o and_o absurd_o devise_v 46._o he_o say_v augustine_n make_v two_o diverse_a beginning_n each_o contrary_a to_o other_o and_o both_o eternal_a and_o from_o these_o two_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n yea_o so_o fair_a proceed_v the_o manichee_n that_o they_o affirm_v 8._o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v two_o soul_n brarum_fw-la one_o from_o light_n another_o from_o darkness_n mane_n bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n 10._o say_v socrates_n and_o take_v away_o free_a will_n we_o contrariwise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v that_o he_o make_v we_o in_o our_o kind_n perfect_o good_a that_o sin_n come_v in_o first_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_n both_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o free_a will_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o constraint_n it_o be_v daily_o commit_v it_o appear_v further_a to_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o place_n of_o pelagâ—…_n s._n hierome_n that_o the_o catholic_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n charge_v by_o the_o pelagian_n with_o the_o manichee_n error_n in_o deny_v free_a will_n because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v which_o be_v one_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n one_o proâ—lus_n a_o erronius_a
in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n namely_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o his_o plain_a word_n be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v without_o freedom_n of_o will_n believe_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o will_v work_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o itself_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o have_v this_o operation_n from_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o not_o active_a but_o passive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n divine_n who_o in_o this_o point_n thus_o dissent_v from_o you_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o repent_v believe_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v whereas_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v furnish_v man_n with_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o nature_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o grace_n make_v his_o assent_n for_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v to_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o certain_o to_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n yield_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v for_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n forbear_v to_o assent_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o free_a will_n in_o a_o word_n you_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o god_n but_o the_o power_n that_o the_o will_n have_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a well_o both_o before_o and_o after_o grace_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o every_o good_a desire_n that_o we_o bring_v well_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v more_o than_o master_n perkins_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v outward_o move_v and_o inward_o fortify_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o do_v any_o work_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n for_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n but_o that_o it_o need_v the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o frame_v it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o that_o nature_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o in_o the_o six_o session_n 1._o be_v first_o these_o word_n in_o effect_n concern_v the_o unablenesse_n of_o man_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v make_v so_o unclean_a and_o sinful_a that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n can_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o sinful_a state_n after_o it_o show_v how_o our_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v and_o how_o freedom_n of_o uâ—ill_n be_v recover_v in_o special_a and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n in_o person_n use_v reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v by_o his_o grace_n both_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o help_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o justification_n free_o yield_v our_o consent_n unto_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o as_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v man_n nothing_o at_o all_o receive_v that_o inspiration_n who_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a will_n move_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o darkness_n as_o heretic_n deem_v see_v what_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o her_o principal_a 6._o pillar_n have_v write_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a sum_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n 6._o can_v so_o much_o as_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o undeserued_a help_n of_o god_n move_v he_o inward_o thereunto_o speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o close_o as_o it_o carry_v matter_n can_v not_o but_o bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o it_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n potest_fw-la the_o act_n of_o refuse_v and_o receive_v grace_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_a because_o there_o be_v no_o former_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o power_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o do_v anima_fw-la thomas_n by_o you_o allege_v make_v more_o plain_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o from_o god_n for_o the_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v habitual_a grace_n because_o than_o we_o shall_v need_v another_o grace_n for_o the_o former_a and_o another_o for_o that_o before_o the_o former_a and_o so_o without_o end_n what_o then_o do_v god_n in_o this_o case_n he_o move_v the_o heart_n inward_o say_v thomas_n or_o he_o breathe_v into_o we_o a_o good_a purpose_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o thomas_n hereby_o acknowledge_v the_o receit_n of_o some_o special_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n put_v a_o good_a motion_n into_o we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o habitual_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n by_o nature_n either_o to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v so_o that_o still_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o reason_n that_o this_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n that_o write_v such_o thing_n iii_o our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n now_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o his_o own_o conversion_n of_o himself_o by_o nature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o grace_n whole_o and_o alone_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o â—…_n measure_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n by_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o pronenes_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a this_o appear_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n say_v the_o 21._o lord_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n with_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n devise_v frame_v or_o imagine_v be_v whole_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v the_o wisdom_n 5._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n which_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v wisdom_n signify_v that_o the_o best_a thought_n the_o best_a desire_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n that_o be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n even_o those_o that_o come_v most_o near_o to_o true_a holiness_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o enmity_n itself_o and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o very_a hart_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o these_o desire_n and_o thought_n do_v come_v be_v also_o enmity_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o the_o action_n be_v such_o be_v the_o faculty_n whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n such_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v such_o be_v the_o root_n by_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n absence_n or_o deprivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o a_o pronenes_n also_o by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o pronenes_n include_v in_o it_o a_o inclination_n not_o to_o some_o few_o but_o to_o all_o and_o
can_v recover_v though_o it_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o mortal_a carcase_n the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n answer_n not_o so_o sir_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v he_o mislike_v in_o it_o iv._o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o revelation_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n vi_o conclus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o cl_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o express_v say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o iâ—hn_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o our_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o afterward_o plant_v his_o own_o about_o the_o order_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o observe_v none_o but_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o head_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v justification_n before_o salvation_n but_o follow_v his_o method_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n reply_n good_a sir_n see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v 16_o and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v either_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o minister_n mistake_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n equal_v a_o blind_a and_o lie_a creature_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o every_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o argument_n direct_o which_o require_v but_o one_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o want_v of_o make_v a_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n on_o the_o otherside_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n to_o make_v he_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n yea_o s._n paul_n not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o except_o he_o reveile_v it_o unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o man_n particular_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o general_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_n particular_a application_n cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o master_n perkins_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v mistake_v he_o and_o so_o certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o general_a that_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o equal_a the_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n true_o say_v be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o
infallible_a as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yea_o as_o god_n own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o it_o now_o that_o some_o special_a good_a man_n either_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o long_a exercise_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o certainty_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n then_o to_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n your_o answer_n upon_o master_n perkins_n grant_n be_v insufficient_a common_o say_v master_n perkins_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o say_v you_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n our_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o right_o infer_v man_n do_v not_o common_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v either_o of_o both_o the_o mean_v you_o name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o former_a who_o ever_o dare_v imagine_v that_o revelation_n from_o god_n breed_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a also_o pass_v hope_n for_o a_o life_n true_o virtuous_a argue_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o if_o need_v be_v shall_v be_v prove_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6._o 12._o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n good_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o if_o your_o assurance_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o small_a it_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o increase_v or_o continue_v they_o if_o they_o of_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n be_v as_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a as_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o full_a and_o assure_a possession_n and_o so_o these_o three_o argument_n by_o m._n perkins_n propound_v here_o for_o we_o be_v very_o substantial_a and_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v every_o good_a christian_a that_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o salvation_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o may_v not_o without_o great_a presumption_n assure_v he_o by_o faith_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1._o daily_o to_o crave_v pardon_n although_o before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v simple_o obey_v second_o because_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o repentance_n as_o we_o renew_v our_o sin_n our_o assurance_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n fail_v not_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o in_o quantity_n for_o the_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v not_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o other_o which_o m._n perkins_n afterward_o order_n seek_v to_o salve_v by_o his_o exception_n as_o he_o term_n they_o â—o_o his_o first_o exception_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o second_o i_o will_v put_v last_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v the_o popish_a objection_n propound_v by_o he_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o six_o reason_n whereof_o the_o five_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o which_o the_o papist_n except_o three_o way_n to_o those_o exception_n master_n perkins_n answer_v in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n that_o order_n this_o papist_n alter_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n answer_v the_o exception_n before_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o be_v take_v afterwards_o he_o shift_v off_o the_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o plain_a course_n for_o i_o be_v to_o set_v down_o master_n perkins_n word_n and_o by_o a._n b._n c._n to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o papist_n answer_n and_o reply_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o master_n perkins_n disputation_n our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 22._o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o
many_o say_v saint_n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o best_a hearer_n as_o eater_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drinker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o three_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o food_n and_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o eat_v and_o believe_v look_v then_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o take_v or_o receive_v of_o meat_n so_o no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n whereby_o it_o take_v receive_v and_o digest_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o part_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o through_o â—aith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o now_o as_o the_o property_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n so_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o hope_v love_n confidence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o first_o by_o â—aith_n we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o apply_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v set_v down_o and_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v agree_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o joh._n tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o tract_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o laâ—est_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bernard_n say_v homil._n in_o cant._n 76._o where_o he_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v now_o yet_o go_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o find_v chrysost._n on_o mark_n homil_n 10._o let_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o see_v jesus_n present_a before_o us._n ambr._n on_o luk._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n reason_n ii_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o by_o b._n faith_n believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v particular_o and_o certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o witness_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v between_o the_o party_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n epist._n 107._o reason_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o by_o c._n god_n commandment_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o of_o all_o doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n john_n further_a note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n 14._o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o ground_n a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o make_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v necessary_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o reason_n four_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v in_o d._n the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n must_v and_o can_v perform_v but_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v thus_o much_o and_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o this_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n god_n with_o 36._o the_o commandment_n give_v grace_n that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v may_v be_v do_v now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v not_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v with_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o i_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o enjoin_v to_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a
reason_n v._o whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n e._n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o hope_n even_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unfalliblie_o assure_v thereof_o for_o the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o true_a hope_n follow_v faith_n and_o ever_o presuppose_v certainty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n exception_n i._o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v exception_n to_o f._n these_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v yâ—_z a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certâ—ine_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howsoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n g._n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whâ—ly_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v h._n our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v answ._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n â—9_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i._o church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n in_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v at_o all_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a in_o the_o next_o confirmation_n he_o let_v slip_v at_o once_o a_o brace_n of_o other_o heresy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o by_o sin_n one_o be_v wholâ—_n sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n where_o you_o have_v first_o rebaptise_v which_o be_v the_o we_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o withal_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n who_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n so_o say_v m._n perkins_n for_o that_o of_o rebaptise_v he_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v after_o but_o do_v he_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o baptism_n to_o recover_v one_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n have_v he_o forget_v that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o begin_v their_o common_a prayer_n what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o repentance_n and_o with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n serve_v a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ._n speaker_n a._n w._n f._n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o imitate_v and_o engraft_v man_n into_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n as_o for_o repentance_n upon_o which_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o unbaptised_a now_o you_o hold_v it_o needful_a at_o the_o first_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a though_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v needless_a afterward_o when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v your_o superstitious_a and_o proud_a satisfactory_a penance_n we_o reject_v as_o antichristian_a neither_o allow_v any_o second_o baptism_n nor_o exclude_v they_o that_o fall_v never_o so_o grievous_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o repent_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v 2._o with_o us._n i_o answer_v if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o be_v before_o with_o we_o which_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o christ_n profession_n but_o such_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o s._n john_n be_v for_o then_o either_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o else_o by_o hearty_a repentance_n will_v have_v return_v unto_o it_o back_o again_o which_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o exposition_n and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_n which_o m._n 8._o perkins_n through_o his_o confuse_a order_n touch_v here_o and_o there_o speaker_n a._n w._n who_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o it_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o only_o be_v in_o case_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v never_o in_o he_o their_o return_v by_o repentance_n be_v not_o into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o c._n but_o either_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o into_o god_n favour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o feel_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o thou_o 12._o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o too_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o and_o again_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o such_o text_n in_o holy_a write_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o argument_n no_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o say_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v before_o the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n he_o that_o fear_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v assure_v or_o no_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a assent_n thereunto_o dubius_n in_o side_n in_o fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la put_v the_o case_n in_o another_o article_n to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o that_o fear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o do_v we_o esteem_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n have_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o anssvere_a no._n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o may_v grant_v your_o conclusion_n the_o faithful_a 1._o be_v not_o ordinary_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v no_o doubt_v annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v our_o assertion_n true_a that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o and_o again_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v without_o doubt_v but_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n first_o by_o distinguish_v on_o your_o proposition_n no_o man_n must_v nor_o indeed_o can_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o admit_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a he_o may_v and_o must_v for_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a second_o for_o your_o assumption_n i_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v not_o simple_o will_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o be_v appoint_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o secure_v of_o themselves_o by_o wariness_n because_o else_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n your_o example_n prove_v nothing_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o further_o he_o may_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o in_o some_o temptation_n fall_v into_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o you_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o befall_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o invincible_a reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v some_o plain_a testimony_n take_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o assurance_n infallible_a of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o faithful_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o 9_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n oer_o love_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v where_o be_v then_o the_o protestant_n locum_fw-la certainty_n and_o because_o one_o heretic_n cavil_v against_o the_o latin_n translation_n say_v that_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o turn_v hear_v how_o s._n jerome_n who_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v understand_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o i_o have_v sound_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o themselves_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o no._n speaker_n a._n w._n whether_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o no_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o
servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n what_o word_n be_v here_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o faithfullman_n to_o confess_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o call_v of_o he_o to_o be_v he_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v do_v hope_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o of_o himself_o and_o no_o want_n on_o god_n part_n the_o second_o place_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_v of_o word_n for_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o johan._n own_o hart_n and_o if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v charity_n in_o his_o hart_n fer_fw-fr security_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o his_o faith_n assure_v he_o thereof_o therefore_o this_o text_n make_v flat_a against_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v this_o for_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o a_o man_n to_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n arrogancy_n and_o pride_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o contrary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o substance_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v a_o security_n for_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o no_o doubtless_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o by_o faith_n else_o what_o need_v he_o seek_v for_o charity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v more_o proof_n than_o one_o he_o that_o have_v try_v the_o devil_n temptation_n know_v that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o but_o this_o assurance_n by_o charity_n be_v assurance_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o prove_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o next_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v s._n hilary_n in_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n at_o all_o be_v a_o addition_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a first_o he_o say_v but_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n for_o we_o profess_v certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o deny_v only_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o m._n perkins_n confess_v before_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o he_o also_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o very_o certain_a what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n when_o s._n hilary_n speak_v there_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a aeternorum_fw-la hilary_n require_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v whereas_o faith_n rest_v absolute_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o present_a also_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a but_o of_o every_o man_n trust_n concern_v his_o own_o enjoy_n of_o all_o heavenly_a felicity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o last_o author_n be_v s._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o beâ—â—g_v â—07_n love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o passâ—_n but_o by_o the_o sâ—…t_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bernard_n promise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infasion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v some_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v presume_v but_o not_o believe_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n but_o let_v s._n bernard_n in_o the_o same_o place_n interpret_v himself_o there_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o i_o cite_v once_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o taste_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o the_o bliss_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o now_o in_o part_n perceive_v a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_n in_o hope_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o security_n his_o opinion_n then_o be_v express_o that_o for_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v by_o faith_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o feel_v great_a joy_n through_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v hereafter_o to_o receive_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n will_v bernard_n have_v a_o man_n presume_v that_o god_n love_v he_o without_o warrant_n or_o will_v he_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o that_o love_n by_o such_o a_o pledge_n 28._o austin_n teach_v we_o before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o bernard_n teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o end_n of_o receive_v be_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o feel_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a and_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o he_o beatificante_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v we_o believe_v with_o bernard_n that_o we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v and_o that_o our_o security_n be_v not_o ordinary_o without_o doubt_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o we_o say_v christian_n have_v be_v all_o one_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o passage_n of_o testimony_n be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o five_o other_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o a._n insallible_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o grant_v and_o there_o hence_o prove_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n of_o our_o particular_a salvation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o that_o but_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o perhaps_o another_o receive_v thy_o crown_n 3_o speaker_n a._n w._n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n but_o have_v not_o this_o full_a work_n in_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o the_o second_o point_n of_o faith_n put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n for_o say_v m._n perkins_n it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o remissission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o particular_a prove_v that_o sir_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o poeer_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o text_n come_v 1_o much_o too_o short_a he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o assure_v
they_o of_o that_o neither_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_n i_o omit_v his_o unsavoury_a discourse_n of_o eat_v and_o believe_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v unto_o we_o that_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o therein_o faith_n have_v his_o part_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n and_o frequentation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o place_n of_o 12._o john_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a so_o also_o be_v your_o exposition_n false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o say_v the_o 26._o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o discourse_n so_o unsavourie_a to_o your_o corrupt_a taste_n serve_v to_o manifest_v this_o point_n that_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v he_o particular_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v apply_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v disprove_v as_o dislike_v that_o discourse_n we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n gloss_n law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o performance_n if_o we_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o vouchsafe_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_n which_o indeed_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o those_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o like_a authority_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o joh._n find_v christ_n we_o hold_v christ_n we_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o understand_v and_o digest_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a word_n but_o where_o be_v it_o once_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o observe_v god_n commandment_n the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v 15._o it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n then_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a to_o perform_v assure_v not_o ourselves_o of_o his_o friendship_n pharâ—saisme_n but_o when_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o go_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o our_o want_n we_o live_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o concern_v these_o place_n of_o austin_n as_o master_n perkins_n desire_v but_o that_o you_o restrain_v this_o believe_v against_o augustine_n word_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o principal_o to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v to_o require_v the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o every_o pro_fw-la syllogism_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n every_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v the_o believe_v of_o never_o so_o many_o point_n bring_v neither_o assurance_n nor_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n because_o of_o our_o adoption_n not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n for_o our_o imperfect_a labour_n in_o which_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n not_o the_o task_n of_o our_o master_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o m._n perkins_n think_v wisdom_n to_o b._n conceal_v for._n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o then_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n god_n stand_v free_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v take_v his_o earnest_n back_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v we_o much_o less_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n set_v down_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o 17._o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o next_o verse_n propound_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o 29._o make_v all_o his_o son_n conformable_a to_o their_o elder_a brother_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o and_o chastise_v all_o his_o child_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o suffer_v or_o another_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n although_o the_o other_o be_v very_o good_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o breed_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o bring_v not_o assurance_n there_o of_o this_o m._n perkins_n will_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v see_v the_o place_n and_o my_o answer_n there_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o 107._o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_v you_o mention_n be_v a_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o our_o feel_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n we_o rejoice_v because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o contrariwise_o because_o we_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a proof_n of_o our_o assurance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o argument_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o their_o purpose_n that_o we_o return_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o be_v yet_o assure_v of_o it_o for_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v assure_v already_o and_o a_o godly_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o that_o prayer_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o before_o hand_n such_o foolish_a petition_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o faithfulman_fw-mi may_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o he_o who_o pray_v must_v believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n two_o be_v require_v necessary_o the_o one_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o first_o exclude_v all_o those_o that_o err_v in_o faith_n touch_v in_o these_o word_n what_o you_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v desire_v when_o you_o pray_v shall_v be_v give_v you_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o request_v matter_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o suit_n
everlasting_a for_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n ii_o that_o justification_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n second_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v another_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o account_v and_o esteem_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o sinner_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o suffering_n special_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o which_o go_v together_o for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obey_v and_o obey_v suffer_v and_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v passive_a that_o be_v a_o suffering_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v active_a that_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a love_n both_o to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n this_o point_n if_o some_o have_v well_o think_v on_o they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v all_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v rule_n iii_o that_o justification_n be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n procure_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n iv._n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o they_o hold_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o go_v a_o preparation_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o action_n wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a free_a will_n whereby_o a_o man_n dispose_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o future_a justification_n in_o the_o preparation_n they_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o justification_n and_o thing_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v say_v which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o faith_n be_v these_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o fear_n of_o hell_n hope_v of_o salvation_n love_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o when_o man_n have_v attain_v they_o be_v then_o full_o dispose_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o justification_n this_o preparation_n be_v make_v then_o come_v justification_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n secondlie_o the_o infusion_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o habit_n of_o righteoutnes_n stand_v special_o in_o hope_n and_o charity_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a or_o just_a man_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o just_a and_o this_o say_v they_o may_v proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o first_o justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v himself_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n come_v only_o of_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n because_o m._n perkins_n set_v not_o down_o well_o the_o catholic_n opinion_n i_o will_v show_v help_v he_o out_o both_o with_o the_o preparation_n and_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o very_a word_n concern_v preparation_n be_v these_o man_n be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o this_o justice_n 6._o when_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o help_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o conceive_v faith_n by_o hear_v be_v free_o move_v to_o ward_n god_n believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o promise_v namely_o that_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v justify_v a_o sinner_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o knowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o hope_n trust_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o beginning_n to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n be_v thereby_o move_v with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n final_o they_o determine_v to_o receive_v baptism_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o christ_n commandment_n after_o this_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n follow_v justification_n and_o for_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o maa_v own_o justification_n the_o efficient_a be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a christ_n jesus_n passion_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o only_a formal_a cause_n be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n with_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o justification_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v pardon_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v true_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o for_o every_o man_n understanding_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n i._o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o touch_v justification_n the_o first_o main_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n both_o of_o protestant_a and_o papist_n to_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o this_o answer_n and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v consent_n i._n they_o grant_v that_o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v well_o ii_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n alone_o iii_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o sinner_n that_o do_v heleeve_v for_o 7._o his_o satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o righteousness_n they_o say_v it_o be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o
former_a question_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n or_o charity_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o condesend_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o of_o sinner_n to_o become_v righteous_a or_o just_a before_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o christ_n passion_n and_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o become_v our_o righteousness_n for_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n and_o justification_n they_o seldom_o use_v and_o not_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o cathòlike_v affirm_v that_o those_o virtue_n pour_v into_o our_o soul_n speak_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o that_o through_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a although_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mecre_n mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v freetie_a bellow_v that_o justice_n on_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n justification_n we_o use_v continual_o the_o cavil_n about_o our_o not_o use_v justice_n but_o righteousness_n for_o our_o advantage_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o 6._o doctor_n fulke_n against_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o translator_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v righteous_a and_o righteousness_n than_o just_a and_o justice_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v more_o general_a the_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n restrain_v in_o common_a use_n to_o one_o particular_a virtue_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v be_v true_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o plead_v our_o own_o imperfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n note_v that_o m._n perkins_n come_v to_o short_a in_o his_o second_o rule_n when_o he_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o obedience_n whereas_o obedience_n if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o charity_n will_v have_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n come_v as_o near_o the_o mark_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n distinct_o both_o to_o god_n and_o us._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v obedience_n without_o love_n though_o the_o 8._o apostle_n mention_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o disagreement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o this_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v race_n the_o very_a foundation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n do_v say_v that_o therein_o we_o raze_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n we_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n we_o aver_v that_o herein_o we_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n than_o they_o do_v for_o they_o take_v christ_n merit_n to_o be_v so_o mean_a that_o they_o do_v glory_n but_o even_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o deface_v sin_n and_o make_v man_n worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o us._n we_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n inestimable_a merit_n that_o we_o hold_v they_o well_o able_a to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o far_o inferior_a justice_n and_o such_o merit_n as_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o they_o do_v give_v such_o force_n and_o value_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v speaker_n a._n w._n this_o slander_n be_v answer_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o to_o justification_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o sanctification_n for_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o that_o such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o inward_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yea_o their_o ringleader_n luther_n say_v where_o that_o the_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v lose_v their_o salvation_n wherein_o first_o they_o make_v their_o righteous_a man_n like_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o sepulchre_n white_v on_o the_o out_o side_n with_o a_o impute_a justice_n but_o within_o full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o disorder_n then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o discover_v this_o mass_n of_o iniquity_n or_o his_o goodness_n abide_v it_o or_o his_o justice_n either_o wipe_v it_o away_o or_o punish_v it_o but_o say_v they_o he_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n why_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v god_n no_o wrong_n in_o maintain_v his_o truth_n that_o sanctification_n follow_v justification_n in_o nature_n though_o in_o time_n they_o come_v together_o luther_n say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o any_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n a_o man_n justify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o be_v righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n god_n see_v and_o mislike_n but_o have_v punish_v they_o in_o christ_n he_o lay_v they_o not_o to_o our_o charge_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n deface_v it_o and_o wipe_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o soul_n who_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n once_o love_v and_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o kingdom_n what_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o so_o to_o say_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o infnite_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o be_v it_o for_o that_o god_n can_v make_v such_o justice_n in_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n power_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v do_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n in_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n may_v have_v such_o righteousness_n if_o then_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o we_o 77._o but_o that_o our_o justification_n do_v more_o exalt_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n more_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o brige_v great_a mercy_n dignity_n unto_o man_n our_o doctrine_n be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v like_v than_o our_o adversary_n who_o can_v allege_v one_o express_a sentence_n either_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o do_v much_o abase_v both_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v without_o inquire_v curious_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_o righteous_a at_o once_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o ourselves_o as_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o conceit_n do_v ascribe_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o second_o justification_n
himself_o but_o in_o us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n how_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v see_v saint_n augustine_n one_o place_n i_o will_v cite_v for_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v 9_o he_o through_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v christ_n not_o by_o which_o christ_n believe_v so_o that_o justice_n be_v call_v god_n not_o whereby_o god_n be_v just_a both_o of_o they_o faith_n and_o justice_n be_v we_o but_o therefore_o they_o be_v term_v god_n and_o christ_n because_o through_o their_o liberality_n they_o be_v give_v to_o us._n which_o interpretation_n may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o m._n perkins_n cit_v say_v it_o be_v call_v god_n justice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o such_o as_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o justice_n of_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o want_v no_o virtue_n to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a s._n anselm_n a_o jerome_n right_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a archbishop_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o the_o place_n be_v quote_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n especial_o upon_o your_o interpretation_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n 26_o procure_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o pardon_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v it_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n they_o that_o make_v it_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v stretch_v it_o further_o than_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o do_v and_o make_v it_o comprehend_v sanctification_n also_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o 21._o aâ—sâ—lme_n who_o you_o can_v answer_v it_o have_v be_v casie_a for_o you_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n but_o how_o chance_n hierome_n be_v pass_v over_o too_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o excuse_n for_o the_o place_n be_v quote_v speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o rom._n 5._o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a mark_v here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v we_o make_v righteous_a now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n by_o propagation_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o very_a act_n be_v no_o personal_a offence_n but_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v the_o neopâ—_n father_n call_v this_o very_a sin_n adam_n hand-writing_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n not_o by_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o comparison_n i_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v make_v sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n fault_n and_o say_v that_o every_o one_o descend_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a iniquity_n stiek_v in_o they_o which_o be_v common_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o a_o high_a point_n of_o pelagiamsme_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o proper_a person_n yet_o receive_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n pollute_v with_o that_o infection_n real_o and_o not_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n serve_v not_o at_o all_o m._n perkins_n turn_v but_o bear_v very_o strong_o against_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v justify_v this_o be_v his_o mayor_n now_o to_o the_o minor_n but_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n they_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o draw_v from_o he_o every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a inherent_a iniquity_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o our_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o baptism_n bear_v a_o new_a in_o he_o see_v what_o penury_n of_o poor_a argument_n they_o have_v that_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o store_n be_v force_v to_o propound_v such_o as_o make_v manifest_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n your_o bare_a denial_n be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n especial_o since_o great_a clerk_n direct_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n make_v we_o debtor_n to_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a as_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o his_o loin_n all_o man_n say_v 2._o austin_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o sin_v yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n commit_v that_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o all_o be_v that_o one_o man_n as_o levi_n say_v 5._o domingo_n a_o soto_fw-la many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o sin_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n inherent_a unrighteousness_n by_o propagation_n but_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o just_a condemnation_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o justice_n itself_o but_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o avouch_v therefore_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o consideration_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o us._n for_o if_o they_o make_v christ_n obedience_n their_o satisfaction_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o full_o close_a hand_n with_o we_o and_o make_v it_o their_o justice_n also_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n for_o the_o mayor_n he_o cit_v bellarmine_n i_o have_v read_v the_o chapter_n and_o find_v 7._o no_o such_o word_n further_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o satisfaction_n for_o mortal_a sin_n and_o justification_n for_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v infinite_a be_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o infinite_a valour_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v necessary_o require_v who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n leave_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o needful_a due_a place_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a speaker_n a._n w._n again_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o grace_v give_v he_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o kind_n of_o due_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o can_v satisfy_v wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o fly_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o in_o justification_n for_o first_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a in_o god_n sight_n require_v no_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o such_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v very_o well_o capable_a of_o as_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v infinite_a for_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o they_o be_v hell_n enjoy_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n master_n perkins_n argument_n be_v whole_o omit_v by_o you_o and_o a_o consectarie_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o propound_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o a_o
part_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o part_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sanctification_n not_o by_o justification_n proper_o take_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n of_o 6._o cyrill_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v so_o what_o be_v that_o against_o we_o who_o easy_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n ii_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understandeth_v a_o general_a or_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v salvation_n prove_v before_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o twain_o reason_n i._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v spiritual_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o believe_v paul_n be_v and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o phil._n 3._o 15._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n the_o mayor_n i_o admit_v and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o minor_a he_o speak_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o make_v they_o we_o in_o the_o proof_n s_o paul_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o make_v of_o it_o his_o own_o which_o be_v very_o distinct_a thing_n all_o catholic_n believe_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v as_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a yea_o and_o that_o his_o love_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a towards_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v bestow_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o only_a man_n but_o hereupon_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n do_v may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o else_o tuâ—…s_n jowe_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n may_v make_v very_o bold_a with_o he_o but_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n as_o to_o repent_v they_o hearty_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o allman_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o â—ouâ—ed_v in_o baptism_n now_o because_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o we_o 152._o shall_v perform_v all_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a although_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n perkins_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o apply_v to_o himself_o christ_n merit_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v see_v the_o place_n papist_n good_a reader_n and_o learn_v to_o beware_v the_o bold_a unskilfulnes_n of_o sectary_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n master_n perkins_n prove_v his_o minor_a thus_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o he_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o proposition_n master_n perkins_n prove_v by_o the_o 20._o apostle_n testimony_n where_o he_o do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o as_o have_v love_v he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o you_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n no_o more_o do_v master_n perkins_n in_o his_o proposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n benefit_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v particular_o love_v he_o which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o to_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v and_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o master_n perkins_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o 16_o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v in_o 15._o the_o latter_a have_v show_v that_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o account_v it_o as_o dung_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n 11._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o mark_n 11._o 24._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n of_o the_o mayor_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o here_o i_o admit_v it_o all_o due_a circumstance_n observe_v of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v and_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n merit_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v great_o to_o abase_v they_o but_o good_a christian_n pray_v that_o through_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o those_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o justice_n proportionable_a unto_o our_o capacity_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o make_v a_o bless_a end_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o abase_v of_o our_o saviour_n merit_n that_o be_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o their_o justification_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n remain_v proper_a to_o he_o speaker_n w._n p._n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n august_n serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 182._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o it_o be_v goodly_a to_o behold_v how_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n
may_v be_v make_v our_o particular_a justice_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n wit_n be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o good_a sir_n can_v our_o sin_n or_o debt_n be_v forgive_v without_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o say_v yes_o do_v not_o then_o so_o simplâ—…_n beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o take_v that_o for_o give_v which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o man_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o christ_n namely_o all_o man_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v one_o with_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o a_o word_n with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n your_o righteous_a man_n must_v overskippe_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_n nosâ—er_n sorgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o be_v well_o refute_v assure_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v already_o pardon_v for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n apply_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o he_o can_v without_o infidelity_n distiust_a of_o his_o former_a justification_n or_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o follow_a the_o famous_a example_n of_o that_o formal_a pharisie_n in_o lieu_v of_o demand_v pardon_n may_v wellâ—ay_v o_o 18._o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n uâ—â—ust_n word_n advoâ—tâ—reâ—s_o as_o also_o these_o papist_n fearing_n the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o be_o well_o assure_v thereof_o and_o of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n too_o and_o so_o forth_o speaker_n a._n w._n how_o false_a and_o idle_a this_o objection_n be_v it_o have_v appear_v already_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o at_o all_o ordinary_o but_o with_o some_o doubt_v now_o and_o then_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_n partand_v property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o then_o by_o m._n perkins_n own_o confession_n catholic_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n dâ—en_o hâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n err_v miserable_o speaker_n a._n w._n papist_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o fail_v much_o both_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o in_o diverse_a particular_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v speaker_n a._n w._n catholic_n teach_v man_n also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n ghost_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o meâ—â—ts_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o assâ—…e_v himself_o by_o say_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a without_o condition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o pardonable_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o do_v we_o teach_v any_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o man_n so_o oft_o harp_v upon_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n *_o august_n i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n of_o which_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o make_v some_o show_n he_o often_o speak_v but_o can_v seldom_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o they_o that_o fâ—â—s_v his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o augustine_n say_v i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o saâ—…st_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o hâ—st_a that_o which_o thou_o believe_v see_v here_o be_v neither_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v through_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o he_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n speaker_n a._n w._n 7_o there_o be_v this_o for_o master_n perkins_n though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v pardon_v speaker_n w._n p._n bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n bernard_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v us._n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n we_o again_o he_o add_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o m._n perkins_n crastelie_o conceal_v for_o s._n bernard_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o therefore_o shall_v his_o mercy_n dwell_v in_o our_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o if_o justice_n and_o peace_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n there_o expound_v it_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v true_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n all_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v wise_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o dash_v clean_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o the_o former_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o be_v all_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n but_o whether_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n master_n perkins_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o annuntiat_fw-la bernard_n in_o cite_v whereof_o first_o the_o printer_n do_v he_o wrong_v by_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o this_o which_o be_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n you_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o this_o place_n of_o bernard_n be_v allege_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o master_n perkins_n urge_v not_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a
of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v iustisied_a long_o before_o god_n make_v he_o that_o promise_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_v that_o which_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o according_o and_o so_o be_v that_o the_o 12_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whereby_o god_n be_v especial_o glorify_v for_o this_o repose_a himself_o upon_o god_n argue_v the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o maltiply_a of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n that_o p_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 8._o gospel_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o 3._o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o every_o act_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v accept_v to_o his_o justification_n be_v his_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v promise_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n what_o faith_n be_v that_o mary_n that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a say_v the_o word_n only_o quoth_v he_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o beget_v in_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n power_n in_o work_a miracle_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 16._o the_o devil_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n peter_n faith_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o high_o reward_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n peter_n confession_n 16_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o more_o in_o word_n but_o of_o christ_n office_n thou_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o by_o faith_n rest_v on_o he_o to_o justification_n this_o confession_n will_v have_v do_v he_o but_o little_a pleasure_n for_o 34._o satan_n himself_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o be_v damn_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o brief_o let_v s._n john_n that_o great_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 20._o what_o faith_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n speaker_n a._n w._n do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n make_v by_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o second_o justification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o the_o other_o be_v wrought_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v this_o we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n with_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n accord_v very_o well_o say_v 10_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o make_v know_v 15._o unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v that_o gospel_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o justify_n faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v save_v speaker_n a._n w._n such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o deny_v many_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o imply_v the_o rest_n and_o namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n rest_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o place_n the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o as_o many_o as_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o your_o preparation_n to_o justification_n nor_o your_o merit_n after_o justification_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o neither_o in_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o once_o teach_v that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v either_o a_o justify_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n faith_n but_o the_o very_a natural_a act_n of_o that_o ugly_a monster_n presumption_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o very_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o son_n protestant_n irreligion_n what_o moral_a and_o modest_a conversation_n what_o humility_n and_o devotion_n can_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n all_o those_o place_n that_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o by_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a justify_v faith_n because_o to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o deum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o give_v deo_fw-la credit_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o not_o deum_fw-la believe_v in_o god_n to_o justification_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o latter_a must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o former_a this_o then_o be_v the_o height_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n count_v a_o justify_n faith_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v about_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n perkins_n handle_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n cutted_o i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a as_o he_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v great_a the_o catholic_n reach_v
as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o many_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n prepare_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v into_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o great_a grace_n determinare_fw-la speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o yea_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v by_o the_o way_n but_o propound_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n doctor_n like_o resolve_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n this_o jolly_a description_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o other_o probation_n than_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o if_o there_o need_v any_o other_o disprofe_n of_o it_o i_o may_v gather_v one_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a instrument_n supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o the_o way_n how_o little_a infant_n that_o can_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v justify_v must_v we_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o understanding_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o cavil_v at_o you_o will_v have_v find_v master_n perkins_n reason_n and_o not_o have_v jest_v at_o his_o authority_n i_o will_v plain_o propound_v it_o for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o your_o deal_n that_o 35._o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n but_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o question_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o your_o argument_n be_v if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v add_v as_o supernatural_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o no_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o only_a supernatural_a instrument_n second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v for_o that_o master_n perkins_n set_v down_o too_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n than_o the_o word_n be_v needless_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n apply_v christ_n outward_o as_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n faith_n receive_v it_o in_o on_o our_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o little_a infant_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n have_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a election_n forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o adopt_v they_o for_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o for_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6._o 54._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n m_o perkins_n find_v two_o fault_n with_o it_o one_o that_o we_o teach_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v what_o word_n of_o god_n so_o teach_v marry_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o 54._o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o who_o so_o receive_v worthy_o obtain_v thereby_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v express_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o this_o proof_n be_v vain_a speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mean_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v report_v master_n perkins_n reproof_n of_o your_o opinion_n true_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o that_o you_o make_v faith_n go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o in_o time_n also_o which_o we_o deny_v if_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o contrary_a 54._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v conclude_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v and_o so_o this_o answer_n be_v vain_a but_o i_o oppose_v to_o your_o authority_n not_o my_o own_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o 59_o your_o own_o writer_n yea_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v that_o chapter_n either_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o of_o eat_v he_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o 489._o liberty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v master_n perkins_n reason_n good_a against_o your_o denial_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o 10._o justification_n first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o to_o arrive_v unto_o justification_n first_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n then_o to_o believe_v afterward_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o final_o mercy_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v in_o justification_n so_o that_o prayer_n go_v between_o faith_n and_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n 13_o prayer_n come_v between_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o time_n for_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n do_v withal_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o justification_n follow_v immediate_o though_o not_o always_o in_o a_o man_n own_o feel_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o s._n augustine_n observe_v when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v give_v first_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o rest_n and_o again_o by_o the_o law_n be_v knowledge_n of_o sâ—nne_n by_o 30._o faith_n we_o obtain_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n our_o soul_n be_v cure_v the_o rest_n that_o 7._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o good_a work_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o these_o be_v supply_v every_o day_n by_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n and_o use_v of_o these_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o live_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o grace_n to_o the_o love_a of_o righteousness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o we_o list_v to_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o
this_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n read_v the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v s._n peter_n sermon_n be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o straight_a way_n justify_v but_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o must_v do_v who_o will_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o lo_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o penance_n and_o baptism_n go_v between_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n those_o man_n 38._o s._n luke_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o justify_n faith_n when_o they_o ask_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o to_o 36._o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o christ._n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a manner_n queen_n candaces_n eunuch_n have_v hear_v s._n philip_n 9_o announce_v unto_o he_o christ_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v before_o descend_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o three_o day_n pass_v between_o s._n paul_n conversion_n and_o his_o justification_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o 35._o eunuch_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n expound_v out_o of_o 11_o isaiah_n and_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n his_o desire_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o baptism_n 11_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o pardon_n or_o justification_n upon_o that_o his_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o christ_n suffering_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o story_n that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n betwixt_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n show_v that_o he_o have_v justify_v faith_n the_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v but_o your_o conceit_n that_o tie_v justification_n to_o baptism_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v and_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o fault_n he_o find_v with_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o move_v and_o help_v by_o grace_n cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o good_a spiritual_a motion_n but_o this_o say_v m_n perkins_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o resurrection_n not_o so_o good_a sir_n but_o that_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a be_v quicken_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v many_o good_a motion_n for_o as_o our_o spirit_n give_v life_n unto_o our_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n animate_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o question_n of_o free_a will_n speaker_n a._n w._n be_v not_o the_o latter_a your_o doctrine_n also_o that_o a_o man_n upon_o those_o good_a motion_n inspire_v dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n let_v the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n be_v judge_n as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o before_o speaker_n w._n p._n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n reason_n i._o luke_n 7._o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o rationalis_fw-la because_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o consequent_a thereof_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o catholic_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v pardon_v for_o love_n alone_o for_o they_o use_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v when_o they_o find_v one_o cause_n of_o justification_n to_o exclude_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o consider_v that_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v justification_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o many_o several_a virtue_n affirm_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o diverse_a other_o divine_a quality_n concur_v unto_o justification_n and_o as_o mention_v here_o make_v of_o love_n exclude_v not_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o there_o hope_v charity_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o also_o be_v exclude_v this_o sinner_n have_v assure_v belief_n in_o christ_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o great_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o great_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o her_o sin_n also_o she_o have_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n do_v so_o humble_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ_n foot_n to_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o as_o she_o have_v true_a repentance_n of_o her_o former_a life_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o she_o have_v also_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n so_o that_o in_o her_o conversion_n all_o those_o virtue_n meet_v
the_o soul_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o he_o fit_o compare_v work_n to_o breath_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n spirat_fw-la if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n opus_fw-la if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o likewise_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n 20_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o because_o he_o think_v that_o work_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o work_v fidem_fw-la accompany_v faith_n as_o the_o breath_n deny_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n you_o see_v both_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o the_o 17._o apostle_n say_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v faith_n without_o work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o s._n paul_n confirm_v at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n prove_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n resolve_v 13._o thus_o nothing_o but_o charity_n make_v faith_n itself_o available_a for_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v available_a without_o it_o 18._o so_o that_o first_o you_o see_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o mover_n and_o commander_n and_o faith_n as_o her_o instrument_n and_o handmaid_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o 2._o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v beside_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o love_n use_v faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o justify_v we_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v superior_a namely_o in_o the_o present_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n tend_v as_o it_o â—…y_v appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n both_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o go_v before_o and_o the_o 14._o that_o follow_v austin_n bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o may_v be_v indeed_o without_o charity_n and_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v by_o charity_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v i_o demand_v whether_o that_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n question_n be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o no_o if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a act_n no_o justification_n but_o infection_n our_o own_o interest_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o comprehend_v and_o conclude_v god_n glory_n and_o service_n in_o it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o then_o have_v charity_n the_o principal_a part_n therein_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o action_n of_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n in_o your_o question_n nor_o strength_n in_o your_o argument_n the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v god_n action_n justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n what_o sense_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o question_n i_o demand_v whether_o that_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o no._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v blasphemous_a at_o least_o absurd_a that_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o wicked_a act_n to_o your_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o wicked_a act_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v we_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o only_o respect_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n whereby_o we_o shall_v justify_v ourselves_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a matter_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o respect_v nothing_o in_o it_o on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o if_o we_o may_v therefore_o neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v afterward_o give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n against_o our_o general_a duty_n in_o that_o act_n of_o believe_v further_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o desire_v proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o have_v not_o love_n either_o the_o principal_a or_o any_o part_n in_o procure_v our_o justification_n because_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o for_o seek_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o belief_n which_o be_v simple_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o accept_v 29._o our_o believe_v for_o work_v and_o as_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v count_v faith_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o reason_n that_o charity_n both_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o apostol_n as_o principal_n s._n augustine_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a soul_n have_v for_o his_o foundation_n faith_n hope_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o charity_n be_v the_o roof_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o 20._o say_v he_o be_v build_v with_o sing_v found_v with_o believe_v set_v up_o with_o hope_v perfect_v with_o love_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v holiness_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o the_o soul_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o answ._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o without_o they_o all_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o three_o of_o these_o trifle_a reason_n be_v perverse_o propound_v by_o according_o m._n perkins_n thus_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o dothnot_v justify_v alone_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v fond_o frame_v appear_v plain_o in_o that_o that_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sinful_a catholic_n the_o argument_n be_v frame_v upon_o our_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v that_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o but_o because_o you_o disclaim_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o then_o form_v the_o reason_n thus_o if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n then_o if_o both_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v remove_v from_o faith_n at_o least_o by_o thought_n and_o in_o conceit_n faith_n will_v nevertheless_o justify_v but_o faith_n consider_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o justify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o total_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o act_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o very_a sense_n teach_v the_o simple_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o work_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o act_v that_o which_o it_o be_v set_v too_o then_o there_o want_v some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o that_o
work_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o though_o say_v alone_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o not_o every_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n to_o your_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o though_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v in_o act_n yet_o no_o such_o effect_n will_v follow_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o their_o imagine_a faith_n can_v apply_v to_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o the_o preseace_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n answer_v for_o else_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o without_o any_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o absurd_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o very_a well_o fit_v the_o protestant_n justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o plain_a vice_n of_o presumption_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v yet_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v so_o great_a m._n perkins_n grant_v that_o both_o hope_v and_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a at_o the_o justification_n but_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n do_v all_o as_o the_o head_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n alone_o that_o see_v here_o be_v a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o eye_n alone_o do_v see_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o action_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v here_o where_o we_o require_v the_o prefence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n instrumental_a cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v faith_n consider_v without_o any_o act_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n to_o justification_n do_v justify_v but_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o these_o do_v not_o justify_v to_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v further_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n god_n account_v for_o righteousness_n neither_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o our_o love_n towards_o himself_o nor_o our_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o 5._o only_o our_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n be_v true_a and_o fit_a true_a because_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v though_o as_o a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o that_o office_n by_o god_n and_o thus_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v speak_v he_o that_o will_v be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a may_v find_v fault_n with_o you_o also_o and_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o see_v also_o be_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o instrustrument_n whereby_o he_o do_v see_v as_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n with_o which_o he_o reach_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o similitude_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o see_v the_o general_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v for_o both_o these_o action_n be_v the_o soul_n though_o by_o diverse_a faculty_n the_o particular_a for_o sight_n be_v the_o eye_n for_o believe_v faith_n outward_o there_o be_v none_o the_o eye_n sever_v from_o the_o head_n see_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o head_n so_o say_v that_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n justify_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n do_v not_o justify_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o we_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o instrumental_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o principal_a efficient_a which_o be_v god_n for_o 33._o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o justify_v but_o of_o the_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n respect_v in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n we_o say_v it_o be_v only_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o believe_v love_a and_o hope_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o faith_n by_o which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v we_o receive_v hope_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o present_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o believe_v to_o justification_n but_o be_v no_o way_n any_o cause_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o to_o return_v your_o similitude_n upon_o yourself_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v without_o the_o head_n because_o it_o receive_v influence_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v see_v so_o can_v faith_n justify_v without_o charity_n because_o it_o necessary_o receive_v spirit_n of_o life_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o similitude_n as_o faulty_a in_o the_o reddition_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n receive_v no_o influence_n from_o any_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n to_o work_v acceptable_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o the_o acceptablenes_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a acceptation_n of_o god_n 5._o count_v it_o for_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o have_v hope_n and_o love_n for_o companion_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n that_o these_o make_v say_v acceptable_a but_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n idle_o presume_v of_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o with_o true_a faith_n pour_v these_o grace_n also_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a point_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n if_o it_o please_v god_n write_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o faith_n alone_o will_v save_v but_o it_o will_v not_o save_v ergo_fw-la m._n perkins_n first_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justify_v and_o yet_o not_o save_v because_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n then_o to_o justification_n which_o be_v false_a for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o innocent_a babe_n die_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v justify_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o even_o so_o any_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o depart_v in_o that_o state_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o first_o shift_n be_v very_o frivolous_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o have_v refute_v his_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o answer_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v sound_a that_o justification_n be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o the_o main_a end_n salvation_n more_o be_v require_v to_o this_o than_o to_o that_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 30._o which_o have_v attain_v to_o justification_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o other_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o degree_n to_o glorification_n your_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o comparison_n of_o equality_n and_o likeness_n be_v insufficient_a for_o though_o infant_n need_v no_o more_o to_o salvation_n yet_o man_n of_o discretion_n do_v i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o man_n of_o year_n too_o if_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v they_o after_o their_o first_o justification_n therefore_o more_o may_v be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n though_o infant_n want_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v yea_o infant_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o m._n perkins_n perceive_v fly_v to_o a_o second_o that_o for_o faith_n
hope_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n whereinis_fw-la m._n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o philip_n unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o philip._n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a such_o a_o author_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o write_v those_o epistle_n in_o ignatius_n name_n be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v that_o sanctification_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o only_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n storm_n 2._o clement_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o justification_n or_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o former_a author_n describe_v some_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a sanctification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n john_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n math._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o jnfidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o speaker_n a._n w._n 70._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n neither_o intreat_v he_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o salvation_n further_o he_o reject_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n and_o say_v hear_v hypognost_n o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o freewill_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n many_o doubt_n and_o some_o even_o of_o your_o own_o side_n deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v 3._o augustine_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o it_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n because_o our_o question_n be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o follow_v afterward_o and_o of_o which_o austin_n profess_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n can_v belong_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o s._n james_n do_v say_v that_o 21._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v approve_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o just_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v alive_a by_o his_o breathe_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o 14._o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v after_o those_o you_o have_v set_v down_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o 14_o austin_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o neglect_v good_a work_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o shall_v neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n this_o as_o he_o profess_v 13._o otherwhere_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o they_o fain_o they_o have_v shall_v avail_v they_o before_o god_n without_o good_a work_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o error_n commit_v heinous_a sin_n without_o fear_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o no_o sin_n but_o persidiae_fw-la infidelity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gnosticke_n against_o who_o such_o speech_n be_v intend_v speaker_n w._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o iustistcation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concurre_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bare_a condition_n us._n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o doctrine_n master_n perkins_n teach_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o either_o neglect_v or_o endeavour_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o he_o allow_v these_o no_o place_n as_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n at_o the_o last_o you_o understand_v that_o we_o make_v not_o faith_n the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o make_v it_o no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o you_o say_v a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n on_o our_o part_n which_o he_o accept_v in_o stead_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v lief_o to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n your_o disjunction_n be_v naught_o for_o neither_o charity_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_n but_o man_n himself_o not_o without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n as_o certain_o produce_v that_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n i._n joh._n 3._o 14._o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brasen-serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o
soul_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v within_o we_o for_o our_o recovery_n but_o only_o that_o we_o cast_v up_o and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o 3._o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a true_a if_o he_o live_v according_o and_o as_o his_o faith_n teach_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n mary_n m._n perkins_n draw_v it_o in_o after_o this_o fashion_n as_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v sting_v by_o serpent_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o this_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v only_a man_n foolish_a invention_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n similitude_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n alike_o neither_o must_v be_v streatched_a beyond_o the_o very_a point_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n lie_v which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o like_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sting_v with_o serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o man_n infect_v with_o sin_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o we_o confess_v but_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o text_n and_o as_o easy_o reject_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o obtrude_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o probability_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o precise_o urge_v the_o similitude_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o reddition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v but_o our_o saviour_n add_v the_o end_n of_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o more_o thorough_a consideration_n of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o health_n by_o the_o serpent_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n how_o they_o shall_v become_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o the_o exclusive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n prove_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n not_o of_o work_n not_o according_a to_o work_n not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o all_o boast_v exclude_v only_o believe_v luk._n 8._o 50._o these_o distinction_n whereby_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n do_v include_v thus_o much_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n it_o do_v not_o so_o for_o these_o exclusive_a speech_n do_v not_o exclude_v fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n more_o than_o they_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o much_o require_v by_o the_o law_n as_o any_o other_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o they_o do_v not_o more_o exclude_v fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n than_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n require_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v very_o manifest_a of_o faith_n in_o diverse_a place_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v show_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n i_o speak_v of_o faith_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o work_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n because_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o by_o justification_n now_o the_o law_n command_v no_o suit_n for_o pardon_n but_o call_v for_o either_o obedience_n or_o damnation_n hope_v indeed_o as_o i_o show_v before_o differ_v little_a from_o faith_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v proper_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o always_o perform_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o those_o place_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o such_o work_n as_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v or_o can_v brag_v of_o as_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o inâ—…cation_n he_o true_o say_v that_o all_o be_v conclude_v in_o sin_n and_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o grace_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nay_o rather_o hurtful_a to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o observation_n of_o any_o of_o their_o feast_n or_o fast_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lewes_z repute_v so_o necessary_a again_o that_o all_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o grace_n which_o work_v not_o proceed_v from_o charity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o so_o all_o work_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o force_n their_o first_o justification_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 19_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v what_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a after_o your_o interpretation_n so_o afterward_o 28._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o have_v we_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n deny_v justification_n to_o they_o and_o grant_v it_o to_o these_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o your_o answer_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v how_o they_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o acceptation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o true_o ascribe_v on_o our_o part_n to_o belief_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v 26._o both_o these_o privilege_n as_o for_o merit_v of_o justification_n there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o work_n before_o grace_n yet_o boast_v by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o may_v i_o not_o just_o boast_v that_o myself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v into_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o own_o free_a will_n accept_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v i_o and_o so_o be_o justify_v where_o my_o cause_n of_o boast_v be_v the_o great_a because_o many_o other_o man_n who_o may_v have_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o free_a will_n so_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o a_o certainevertuous_a disposition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o great_a grace_n of_o justification_n that_o say_v we_o be_v faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n
and_o repentance_n that_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v faith_n only_o wherefore_o say_v we_o as_o the_o exclude_v of_o work_n and_o boast_v exclude_v not_o faith_n no_o more_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o rest_n faith_n be_v aswell_o our_o work_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o from_o boast_v of_o as_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o virtuous_a disposition_n require_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v use_v as_o mean_n by_o god_n to_o 30._o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o justification_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o these_o disposition_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v they_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v to_o these_o action_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o but_o only_o believe_v be_v respect_v of_o god_n on_o man_n part_n to_o his_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o out_o of_o s._n luke_n believe_v only_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v bid_v believe_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o not_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o obtâ—aine_v a_o miracle_n but_o not_o to_o obtain_v justification_n of_o which_o the_o question_n on_o y_o be_v speaker_n a._n w._n that_o place_n of_o 50._o luke_n show_v thus_o much_o as_o also_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v that_o the_o thing_n god_n regard_v and_o require_v of_o man_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o favour_n be_v rest_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n be_v mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v true_o of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n and_o so_o the_o rather_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n but_o the_o thing_n respect_v by_o god_n be_v rest_v on_o he_o and_o refer_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n consider_v now_o good_a reader_n whether_o of_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o text_n see_v thou_o in_o the_o testament_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o thus_o he_o speak_v man_n not_o understand_v 7._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o esteem_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n think_v he_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suffice_v a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v evil_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v speaker_n a._n w._n they_o that_o so_o understand_v the_o 2d_o apostle_n as_o the_o gnosticke_n do_v utter_o mistake_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o of_o 3._o s._n augustine_n opinion_n that_o faith_n can_v justify_v he_o that_o live_v evil_o and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n for_o as_o 14._o he_o true_o say_v though_o they_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n yet_o they_o accompany_v it_o every_o justify_v man_n be_v also_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o understand_v because_o it_o work_v not_o by_o love_n but_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v who_o say_v austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o his_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 7._o and_o not_o of_o work_n because_o faith_n be_v first_o give_v and_o by_o it_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v work_n and_o in_o which_o we_o live_v just_o be_v by_o petition_n obtain_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o this_o place_n 14_o austin_n take_v justification_n for_o the_o whole_a fit_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o which_o justification_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o foundation_n the_o building_n be_v finish_v by_o sanctification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justification_n and_o the_o work_v do_v by_o our_o own_o only_a force_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o exclude_v good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n according_a to_o his_o course_n of_o dispute_v exclude_v good_a work_n from_o that_o justification_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reason_n iii_o very_a reason_n may_v teach_v thus_o much_o p._n man_n reason_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a mistress_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o â—hat_n have_v no_o better_a a_o instructor_n in_o such_o high_a mystery_n must_v needs_o know_v little_a speaker_n a._n w._n man_n reason_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o divinity_n but_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o that_o from_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n speaker_n w._n p._n for_o no_o gift_n in_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o fit_a as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n but_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o if_o that_o also_o fail_v you_o in_o this_o point_n then_o every_o man_n can_v but_o see_v how_o naked_a you_o be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o probability_n i_o say_v then_o that_o reason_n â—…_n rather_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o common_a sense_n no_o man_n apprehend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a of_o honour_n wise_a or_o virtuous_a do_v he_o thereby_o become_v present_o such_o a_o one_o nothing_o less_o his_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o draw_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o then_o do_v reason_n teach_v i_o that_o by_o believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v my_o own_o i_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o i_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o we_o at_o all_o but_o be_v we_o only_o by_o god_n imputation_n what_o need_v we_o then_o faith_n as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o say_v as_o m._n perkins_n do_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o we_o which_o when_o god_n see_v in_o we_o he_o present_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o we_o then_o will_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o faith_n to_o have_v christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o aptness_n requisite_a in_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v be_v alike_o apt_a and_o so_o m._n perkins_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a apt_a instrument_n to_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n reason_n perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o believe_v and_o make_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o virtue_n may_v well_o conclude_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o not_o fear_n love_n hope_v or_o repentance_n speaker_n w._n p._n indeed_o love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o several_a use_n in_o man_n but_o none_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v this_o receive_v property_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o justify_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n moreover_o true_a divine_a reason_n teach_v i_o that_o both_o hope_n and_o charity_n vain_a do_v much_o more_o apply_v unto_o christian_n all_o christ_n merit_n and_o make_v they_o we_o then_o faith_n for_o what_o faith_n assure_v i_o of_o in_o general_a that_o hope_n apply_v unto_o i_o in_o particular_a
by_o faith_n i_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o hope_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n in_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n none_o of_o these_o have_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o other_o have_v more_o show_n of_o desert_n in_o man_n but_o god_n purpose_v to_o set_v out_o his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o save_v which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o well_o as_o when_o the_o party_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n to_o receive_v justification_n at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v speak_v 1._o otherwhere_o now_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o to_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v vain_a if_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v not_o hope_v alone_o but_o be_v sure_a i_o be_o justify_v if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o charity_n do_v yet_o give_v i_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n for_o by_o mercy_n the_o rule_n of_o true_a charity_n as_o i_o dedicate_v and_o employ_v my_o life_n labour_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v make_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v i_o according_a unto_o that_o sacred_a law_n of_o friendship_n amicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o true_a reason_n neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n we_o take_v such_o hold_n on_o christ_n merit_n nor_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o his_o inestimable_a treasure_n as_o by_o charity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o make_v god_n debtor_n to_o man_n and_o man_n a_o more_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n than_o god_n yea_o to_o make_v man_n in_o congrâ—o_fw-la equity_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_v his_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o prince_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o by_o a_o traitor_n especial_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o afford_v favour_n will_v he_o trow_v you_o have_v his_o traitorous_a subject_n plead_v a_o interest_n to_o his_o love_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n by_o employ_v his_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o he_o 10._o as_o a_o friend_n from_o a_o friend_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a good_a will_n who_o see_v not_o how_o direct_o this_o run_v against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n augustine_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o make_v it_o the_o model_n ult._n and_o measure_n of_o justification_n say_v that_o charity_n beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n charity_n increase_v be_v justice_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a justice_n and_o perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n ult._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n make_v all_o difficulty_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n charity_n beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n because_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o love_n have_v also_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v light_n of_o all_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o his_o love_n grow_v so_o do_v his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o commentary_n be_v saint_n ambroses_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o that_o can_v so_o confident_o thrust_v upon_o we_o those_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n for_o ambroses_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o within_o these_o last_o 80._o year_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o these_o on_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o matter_n once_o this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v doctrine_n orthodoxal_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o that_o that_o author_n exclude_v not_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a see_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o it_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n work_n by_o charity_n and_o converse_v worthy_a of_o god_n speaker_n a_o w._n not_o repentance_n he_o name_v it_o express_o opera_fw-la no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o he_o mean_v both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 2._o that_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o nature_n which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v he_o shall_v live_v 3._o abraham_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o because_o he_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o nature_n pâ—ccaâ—is_fw-la to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v 4._o in_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o rest_n or_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o do_v not_o live_v holy_o beautify_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v his_o faith_n with_o work_n speaker_n w._n p._n 40_o august_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n next_o authority_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v 2._o one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_a but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v 3._o hesychius_n say_v grace_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n and_o the_o next_o of_o hesychius_n be_v answer_v by_o rote_n and_o not_o by_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v both_o misquote_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v observe_v and_o then_o will_v have_v reprove_v if_o he_o have_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o former_a i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o answer_n if_o 14._o this_o interpretation_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v refuse_v as_o counterfeit_v grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v say_v you_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n hesychius_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o speak_v of_o attain_v to_o grace_n by_o faith_n you_o expound_v he_o of_o receive_v faith_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o indeed_o hesychius_n in_o his_o own_o
speech_n make_v a_o distinction_n affirm_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v praebetur_fw-la give_v we_o viz._n on_o god_n behalf_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o be_v receive_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o work_n 22._o bernard_n whoseever_n be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4._o bernard_n have_v whosoever_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n 22._o ans._n by_o faith_n alone_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n that_o either_o lieu_n or_o gentile_a require_v but_o not_o charity_n which_o his_o very_a word_n include_v for_o how_o can_v we_o abhor_v sin_n and_o thirst_n after_o justice_n without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o comprehend_v always_o charity_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_n faith_n say_v a_o right_a faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a if_o it_o work_v not_o by_o charity_n and_o again_o neither_o work_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v sufficient_a 24._o to_o make_v the_o soul_n righteous_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o chief_a thing_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o be_v charity_n which_o they_o know_v the_o law_n especial_o require_v and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v that_o in_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o may_v abhor_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteoosnes_n for_o desire_n of_o glory_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o love_n but_o to_o ourselves_o in_o 24._o those_o place_n you_o bring_v he_o show_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v even_o as_o we_o do_v who_o say_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v justify_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n therefore_o 24._o in_o the_o former_a place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o do_v afterward_o distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n â—â—ctari_fw-la desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a to_o sever_v love_n from_o faith_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n prove_v that_o bernard_n give_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o love_n any_o place_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o our_o justification_n or_o any_o respect_n with_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o speaker_n w._n p._n chrysost._n on_o gal._n 3._o they_o say_v he_o which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o be_v curse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v christian_n accurse_v because_o rest_v on_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o observe_v withal_o â—oses_v law_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o faith_n alone_a there_o exclude_v 5._o only_o the_o old_a law_n not_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o 3._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o mark_n how_o he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o prove_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v join_v the_o law_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o they_o can_v fulfil_v every_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o of_o it_o be_v that_o 26._o sentence_n utter_v speaker_n w._n p._n basil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o he_o mangle_v pitiful_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n basils_n say_v let_v man_n acknowledge_v you_o himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o want_v true_a justice_n his_o word_n true_o repeat_v be_v these_o let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o true_a justice_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o his_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n so_o that_o by_o say_v alone_o s._n basill_n treat_v of_o humility_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o no_o necessary_a good_a disposition_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v say_v basil_n perfect_a and_o full_a rejoice_v in_o god_n sight_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o no_o not_o for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n aâ—…tur_fw-la basil_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n require_v work_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o in_o our_o carriage_n here_o to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n origen_n on_o cap._n 3._o rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o as_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o this_o alone_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n origen_n exclude_v no_o good_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o justification_n but_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v besave_v without_o do_v ourward_o any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o want_n time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v who_o present_o upon_o his_o conversion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o necessary_a the_o good_a disposition_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o justification_n you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o that_o good_a thief_n conversion_n first_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o his_o fellow_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o both_o which_o speech_n be_v show_v also_o his_o faith_n both_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o and_o we_o true_o suffer_v worthy_o his_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n blasphemy_n in_o defend_v christ_n innocency_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o rage_a enemy_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o to_o have_v take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o recovery_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v so_o that_o he_o lack_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o disposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v to_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o discourse_n of_o the_o thief_n virtue_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o refute_v the_o truth_n of_o master_n perkins_n allegation_n but_o if_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n condemn_v origens_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o disposition_n you_o often_o mention_v doubtless_o if_o origen_n have_v think_v that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v
necessary_a or_o respect_v by_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o thief_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o that_o great_a doctor_n origen_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o good_a qualite_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o faith_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o 4._o do_v withal_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o more_o plain_o say_v i_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o build_n but_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o do_v we_o mean_v to_o exclude_v such_o quality_n for_o they_o come_v together_o but_o be_v not_o of_o like_a use_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o the_o sentence_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o we_o approve_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o sanctification_n can_v instifie_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o all_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o obtain_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o father_n so_o origen_n also_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v respect_v and_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o virtue_n be_v require_v iii_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o three_o difference_n about_o justification_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o exclude_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o bear_v can_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v himself_o a_o big_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v his_o first_o justification_n may_v afterward_o by_o grace_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a therefore_o they_o hold_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o term_v actual_a ii_o that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v first_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n our_o consent_n therefore_o stand_v in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o reward_n ii_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n first_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o conseruant_a adiuvant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o only_o as_o consequent_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n and_o as_o the_o way_n itself_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n iii_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o and_o true_o jam._n 2._o 21._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n first_o grant_v that_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o have_v a_o temporal_a reward_n heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v we_o towards_o salvation_n or_o as_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n all_o which_o he_o shuffle_v in_o rather_o to_o delude_v our_o argument_n then_o for_o that_o they_o esteem_v much_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o deadly_a sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n to_o foist_v in_o temporal_a as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v man_n suspect_v that_o we_o allow_v good_a work_v no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o his_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o thrust_v in_o your_o own_o without_o add_v at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o these_o be_v popish_a shift_n whereof_o you_o present_o afford_v we_o another_o example_n by_o put_v in_o these_o word_n before_o man_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o give_v no_o place_n to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o 88_o master_n perkins_n profess_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n even_o before_o god_n not_o only_o before_o man_n as_o you_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o you_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o shameless_a slander_n art_n against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n that_o we_o hold_v good_a work_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o deadly_a sin_n whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o good_a work_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n perfect_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o all_o their_o imperfection_n be_v accept_v and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n speaker_n w._n p._n thus_o far_o we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o very_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n be_v understand_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o even_o before_o god_n now_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o main_a difference_n then_o between_o we_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_a fruit_n sign_n or_o mark_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o main_a difference_n as_o master_n perkins_n propound_v it_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n meritorious_a of_o our_o justification_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o second_o justification_n which_o he_o deny_v whole_o as_o a_o device_n of_o you_o and_o indeed_o they_o 647._o that_o have_v more_o near_o sift_v this_o bran_n have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justification_n because_o faith_n and_o work_v make_v one_o righteousness_n begin_v by_o â—aith_n and_o increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o work_n justification_n say_v 462._o andradius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 57_o stapleton_n speak_v more_o plain_a the_o catholic_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n so_o that_o according_a to_o your_o popish_a divinity_n work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n also_o as_o stapleton_n direct_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o yet_o frame_v not_o one_o argument_n direct_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o repeat_v those_o objection_n and_o propose_v they_o now_o at_o large_a which_o he_o make_v before_o against_o the_o first_o justification_n the_o which_o although_o impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v solve_v they_o first_o and_o then_o set_v down_o our_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n this_o pretence_n be_v none_o of_o he_o who_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v increase_v
though_o not_o meritorious_o by_o our_o holy_a action_n which_o make_v we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n but_o master_n perkins_n understand_v your_o opinion_n better_a than_o yourself_o will_v be_v know_v to_o do_v frame_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o position_n that_o work_n be_v part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v before_o god_n for_o the_o deserve_a of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o that_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v partly_o of_o work_n and_o partly_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n howsoever_o by_o you_o it_o be_v blanch_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o answer_n that_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v exclude_v here_o some_o that_o moral_a work_n some_o work_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o let_v they_o devise_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o paul_n exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o text_n will_v appear_v for_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o justification_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o be_v do_v nothing_o on_o his_o part_n whereby_o god_n shall_v accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_a to_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o second_o justification_n and_o exclude_v only_o either_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o thought_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a of_o else_o against_o the_o gentile_n any_o work_n of_o we_o from_o be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o that_o first_o justification_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v veâ—â—e_o willing_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v often_o before_o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v justify_v free_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o freewill_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o speaker_n a._n w._n your_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o instification_n be_v idle_a because_o the_o distinction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v vain_a master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v whole_o of_o faith_n because_o 28_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n from_o it_o whereas_o you_o teach_v that_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o make_v up_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n mere_o passive_a in_o that_o his_o justification_n as_o m_n perkins_n very_o absurd_o say_v for_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n he_o must_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o action_n and_o in_o we_o not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o hope_n love_n and_o repeet_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n make_v not_o a_o sinner_n mere_o passive_a in_o his_o justification_n but_o in_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o these_o neither_o passive_a as_o fond_o you_o imagine_v we_o say_v for_o he_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v fear_n hope_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v passive_a because_o his_o yield_a to_o believe_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o free_a will_n upon_o the_o good_a motion_n inspire_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o inevitable_o to_o believe_v free_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v good_a work_n for_o if_o a_o sinner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v more_o by_o his_o own_o work_n than_o may_v he_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o justification_n exclude_v all_o boast_n in_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o as_o they_o must_v giant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o brag_v of_o their_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o they_o so_o necessary_o require_v at_o their_o justification_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v even_o so_o let_v they_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a preparation_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o can_v true_o bpa_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v all_o these_o good_a inspiration_n as_o all_o other_o good_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o the_o â—ather_n of_o light_n and_o for_o the_o yield_a of_o our_o consent_n to_o they_o we_o can_v no_o more_o vaunt_v then_o of_o consent_v unto_o â—aith_n all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n be_v mire_v in_o a_o lake_n and_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o get_v out_o will_v be_v content_a that_o another_o of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n from_o this_o arise_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v boast_a that_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o brag_v of_o because_o not_o only_o the_o ability_n but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n spirit_n inevitable_o but_o your_o many_o action_n of_o fear_v hope_v repent_v love_a believe_v be_v cause_v by_o your_o own_o free_a will_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o event_n on_o god_n part_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n yet_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v not_o all_o glory_v or_o boast_v for_o he_o â—orieth_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 12._o his_o tribulation_n again_o he_o defive_v that_o weâ—_n may_v glory_v in_o measure_n and_o that_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o vision_n and_o revolation_n so_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v glory_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v in_o measure_n and_o due_a season_n acknowledge_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o to_o boast_v and_o say_v that_o either_o god_n need_v we_o or_o that_o our_o good_a part_n be_v cause_n that_o god_n call_v we_o first_o to_o his_o service_n be_v both_o false_a and_o utter_o unlawful_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o apostle_n exclude_v no_o boast_n but_o in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o shut_v out_o if_o he_o will_v reserve_v god_n glory_n entire_a to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o he_o may_v who_o by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o at_o his_o choice_n without_o be_v certain_o incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n procure_v his_o own_o justification_n have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n not_o cause_v by_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v now_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n only_o have_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o fit_v he_o to_o boast_v not_o of_o himself_o 23._o though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o boast_n but_o how_o proouâ—â—_n this_o that_o therefore_o all_o boast_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o â—3_n the_o next_o place_n allege_v no_o way_n belong_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o â—…_n last_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o boast_v that_o the_o 1._o apostle_n be_v sane_a to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n inexpedient_a but_o howsoever_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shut_v not_o all_o boast_n out_o of_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o paul_n meaning_n consider_v and_o read_v eph_n 2._o 8._o 9_o by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o here_o paul_n exclude_v all_o and_o every_o work_n and_o direct_o work_v of_o grace_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v how_o paul_n exclude_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ephes._n 2._o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o too_o too_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o cite_v against_o it_o and_o note_v also_o with_o s._n austin_n that_o faith_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n which_o 76._o go_v before_o and_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a to_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n why_o god_n bestow_v his_o first_o grace_n upon_o we_o but_o no_o virtuous_a disposition_n requisite_a for_o the_o better_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n there_o be_v in_o allege_v this_o text_n against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v concern_v austin_n first_o 76._o that_o in_o the_o place_n you_o name_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o question_n second_o that_o his_o scope_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o false_o understand_v such_o 28._o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n who_o think_v that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o wicked_o three_o to_o refuâ—e_v that_o lewd_a conceit_n austâ—…_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n potius_fw-la rather_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o former_a work_n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a concern_v justification_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 3_o three_o first_o chapter_n now_o they_o do_v not_o make_v account_n to_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a live_n but_o to_o inherit_v heaven_n by_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o to_o dream_v that_o their_o good_a deed_n in_o particular_a have_v procure_v that_o favour_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o many_o thousand_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o 11._o diverse_a of_o themselves_o for_o virtuous_a behaviour_n notwithstanding_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o justification_n beside_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n beat_v down_o their_o pride_n they_o be_v such_o as_o general_o concern_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n add_v hereunto_o that_o austin_n speak_v no_o further_o for_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o operetur_fw-la without_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o idle_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dream_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o operari_fw-la pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o work_v well_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o these_o you_o bring_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o therefore_o very_o fond_o do_v m._n perkins_n infer_v that_o in_o that_o sentence_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o in_o the_o text_n follow_a he_o mention_v good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o evident_a distinction_n between_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n signify_v the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o â—o_o proceed_v from_o we_o as_o god_n workmanshâ—o_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o first_o he_o call_v work_n simple_o the_o second_o good_a work_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o after_o our_o first_o justification_n what_o gross_a ignorance_n than_o be_v it_o to_o take_v these_o two_o so_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o ground_n himself_o so_o bold_o upon_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n bar_v all_o work_n before_o and_o after_o grace_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o more_o plain_o propound_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n say_v 10._o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v his_o proof_n follow_v for_o good_a work_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v make_v we_o anew_o in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a the_o conjunction_n for_o declare_v but_o how_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o two_o verse_n speak_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o work_n some_o justify_n some_o not_o justify_v neither_o i_o see_v nor_o i_o think_v you_o can_v show_v i_o what_o though_o he_o call_v the_o former_a work_n simple_o the_o latter_a good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o former_a those_o work_n which_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o natural_a require_v and_o be_v not_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n good_a work_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o work_n without_o any_o addition_n work_v of_o grace_n after_o justification_n be_v signify_v let_v the_o apostle_n 26._o james_n speak_v who_o entreat_v of_o such_o work_n and_o name_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n do_v not_o once_o call_v they_o good_a work_n but_o work_v simple_o speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o gal._n 5._o 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ._n here_o paul_n dispute_v against_o such_o man_n as_o will_v be_v save_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o that_o be_v paul_n ground_n i_o now_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o for_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n again_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o part_n only_o spiritual_a thus_o then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o text_n prefix_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n s._n paul_n only_o say_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n m._n perkins_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o must_v fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o justification_n law_n which_o be_v as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n as_o they_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n ground_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o apostle_n ground_n be_v this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o judaism_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v circumcide_v do_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o m._n perkins_n touch_v so_o often_o that_o string_n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o a_o distinct_a question_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n understand_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n better_a than_o i_o can_v do_v and_o so_o can_v have_v afford_v better_a answer_n for_o his_o defence_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o
to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v impossible_a unto_o our_o weak_a flesh_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 3._o the_o place_n before_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n have_v justify_v we_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v because_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v it_o now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o how_o far_a s._n john_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o think_v god_n 11._o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a may_v appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o although_o to_o our_o corrupt_a frailty_n they_o be_v very_o heavy_a yet_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o lo_o do_v we_o with_o delight_n fulfil_v they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o do_v love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v 22._o the_o law_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n now_o both_o according_a unto_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v in_o he_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o justify_n faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o charity_n be_v able_a thereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o have_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 3._o s._n john_n for_o therefore_o be_v god_n commandment_n say_v not_o to_o be_v heavy_a because_o our_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o go_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o about_o they_o for_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n we_o find_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o 13._o law_n by_o charity_n because_o the_o obedience_n we_o perform_v weak_a and_o slender_a though_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n 40._o upon_o which_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v and_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o true_a obedience_n which_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v perform_v howsoever_o they_o fail_v much_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o measure_n the_o law_n exact_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o adjoine_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v the_o testimony_n of_o 69._o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o two_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpossible_a s._n augustine_n define_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a can_v not_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o tyrant_n &_o no_o true_a lawmaker_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o know_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v for_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v law_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o most_o diligent_a in_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o most_o assure_a perdition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o possibility_n to_o perform_v true_a obedience_n which_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v do_v not_o of_o perfect_a keep_v the_o law_n which_o yet_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o god_n not_o only_o may_v not_o but_o reasonable_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n if_o he_o require_v that_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v as_o with_o austin_n we_o confess_v he_o do_v basil_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o look_v to_o ourselves_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o face_n nor_o his_o inward_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n utter_o impossible_a will_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o search_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o view_n of_o our_o body_n speaker_n a._n w._n wherefore_o it_o be_v afterward_o decree_v in_o a_o approve_a council_n of_o arausican_n 19_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n baptize_v by_o grace_n there_o receive_v with_o the_o help_n and_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n own_o determination_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v do_v they_o without_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v true_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n yet_o not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v because_o our_o corruption_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o voluerint_fw-la labour_v faithful_o without_o intermission_n or_o infirmity_n which_o the_o council_n require_v and_o you_o advise_o leave_v out_o 17._o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o also_o require_v obedience_n and_o allow_v a_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o of_o the_o law_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n full_o fraught_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v 19_o hierome_n as_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ibi_fw-la beda_n lyra_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o remigius_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o stain_v with_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o just_a man_n work_n be_v not_o sin_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o some_o work_n of_o that_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job._n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o craft_n in_o tempt_v of_o he_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o single_a heart_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n depart_v from_o evil_n 2._o and_o preserve_v his_o innocency_n if_o he_o continue_v a_o innocent_a he_o sin_v not_o again_o if_o in_o all_o these_o instigation_n to_o impatience_n he_o remain_v patient_a these_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o s._n james_n say_v esteem_v it_o my_o brethren_n 1._o all_o joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a fail_v in_o nothing_o speaker_n a._n w._n this_o as_o the_o last_o point_n be_v a_o matter_n belike_o that_o this_o man_n think_v himself_o well_o prepare_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o run_v a_o course_n of_o his_o own_o in_o they_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n give_v he_o by_o master_n perkins_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n by_o job_n innocence_n continue_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o satan_n have_v affirm_v he_o will_v utter_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o by_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o taint_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o patience_n as_o for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n they_o be_v virtue_n that_o always_o accompany_v true_a christian_n and_o without_o which_o all_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o perfection_n or_o perfect_a work_n be_v the_o prove_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o it_o overcom_v as_o your_o 1._o
〈◊〉_d there_o with_o s._n augustine_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n read_v the_o begâ—…ing_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n oâ—_n moral_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o commend_v job_n to_o the_o sky_n as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n not_o soil_v but_o much_o â—…anced_v in_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o place_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v to_o be_v thus_o apply_v and_o there_o fore_o i_o will_v never_o strive_v about_o they_o though_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o answer_n to_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n testimony_n be_v but_o shift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o before_o i_o depart_v from_o this_o large_a question_n of_o justification_n i_o will_v handle_v yet_o one_o other_o question_n which_o common_o arise_v about_o it_o it_o be_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n i_o proole_v that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o propâ—â—cied_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n have_v we_o not_o do_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o 7._o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o these_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o assure_o to_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a appear_v by_o their_o confident_a father_n call_n of_o he_o lord_n lord_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v yet_o christ_n declare_v manifest_o that_o they_o want_v charity_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n be_v too_o slender_a they_o call_v he_o lord._n what_o if_o they_o have_v call_v he_o saviour_n must_v they_o need_v therefore_o have_v have_v sai_z the_o 24._o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v upon_o abraham_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n shall_v i_o conclude_v as_o you_o do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o see_v his_o guest_n he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v 22._o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o man_n have_v faith_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o table_n which_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o want_v charity_n which_o to_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n be_v also_o prove_v where_o in_o express_a term_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n spouse_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v faith_n shall_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n with_o what_o instrument_n then_o trow_v you_o will_v the_o 13._o protestant_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o charity_n be_v that_o wedding_n garment_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v witness_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n and_o s._n gregorâ—e_n do_v in_o express_a word_n define_v it_o what_o math._n say_v he_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o charity_n so_o do_v s._n hilary_n and_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n parable_n be_v no_o further_o any_o proof_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o all_o your_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v at_o least_o uncertain_a the_o table_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n what_o baptism_n too_o and_o your_o other_o five_o or_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sacrament_n beside_o your_o consequence_n be_v very_o feeble_a be_v no_o man_n ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o make_v show_v of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o your_o 22_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o chrysostome_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v into_o the_o marriage_n say_v gregory_n but_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o charity_n i_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o find_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o in_o such_o case_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o to_o the_o point_n first_o i_o say_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o absolute_o want_v their_o marriage_n garment_n second_o i_o add_v that_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v a_o general_a belief_n and_o yet_o not_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o which_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o man_n in_o heaven_n three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o marriage_n garment_n what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o you_o can_v never_o possible_o do_v the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o many_o man_n thrust_v into_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n show_v 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n but_o that_o they_o which_o want_v work_n have_v faith_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o parable_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o the_o like_a argument_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o be_v 25._o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o aspire_v unto_o more_o than_o ordinary_a perfection_n have_v profess_v virginity_n perfection_n yet_o either_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n take_v it_o or_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o brief_o not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a charity_n charity_n for_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v after_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v lose_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o presume_v strong_o on_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o confident_a demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o for_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o very_a like_o indeed_o and_o as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d these_o virgin_n be_v part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o election_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v justify_v faith_n the_o perfection_n you_o fancy_n may_v well_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o true_a faith_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o perfection_n which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o unpossible_a to_o lose_v charity_n as_o to_o lose_v faith_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o both_o to_o the_o end_n never_o have_v either_o their_o confident_a demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o show_v rather_o their_o desire_n than_o their_o hope_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o hope_n without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o general_o the_o case_n of_o all_o you_o papist_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4._o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o 12._o they_o love_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n which_o prefer_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n they_o may_v 43_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o justification_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o lookâ—_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o temporal_a deliverer_n not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n beside_o they_o
may_v have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o love_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o point_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o fear_v as_o 39_o nicodemus_n be_v who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o 71._o peter_n who_o deny_v his_o saviour_n by_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o either_o his_o faith_n or_o charity_n by_o it_o though_o he_o sin_v grievous_o against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o fearful_a denial_n speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o this_o place_n of_o s._n james._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n what_o shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o truth_n save_v suppose_v very_o playnelie_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v work_n for_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gnostic_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o profess_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o this_o save_v how_o lewd_o soever_o he_o demean_v himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n calvin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o not_o of_o a_o justify_n faith_n it_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o work_n be_v this_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o say_v can_v justify_v no_o man_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o profession_n not_o in_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o latter_a appear_v thus_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n saâ—_n he_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o kind_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o tell_v you_o so_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o add_v further_o that_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o true_a for_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n these_o man_n do_v make_v profession_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n that_o wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n issue_v from_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o 26._o breathe_v be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o devil_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o the_o very_a same_o as_o angel_n be_v even_o so_o a_o full_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o a_o devil_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o stead_v they_o any_o whit_n but_o only_o serve_v unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n because_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n james_n compare_v they_o together_o now_o there_o be_v many_o point_n wherein_o these_o faith_n do_v differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o goodly_a and_o devoute_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n yea_o such_o as_o seem_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o by_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v teach_v nor_o testify_v any_o untruth_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o devil_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o insufficient_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o yea_o more_o than_o believe_v say_v i_o have_v one_o of_o your_o preparatory_a work_n even_o fear_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n ever_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o even_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n although_o without_o charity_n it_o avayle_v not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n i_o answer_v you_o before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n 26._o caietan_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d breath_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n last_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v several_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o faith_n other_o in_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v distinct_a object_n faith_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n your_o reason_n be_v without_o truth_n they_o have_v diverse_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o distinct_a object_n therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o for_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n altogether_o because_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o each_o other_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n to_o justification_n do_v also_o give_v he_o true_a inherent_a righteousness_n together_o with_o that_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v faith_n necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v love_v he_o of_o who_o we_o never_o hear_v neither_o yet_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n &_o love_n towards_o we_o into_o which_o good_a and_o devoute_a consideration_n few_o man_n do_v enter_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o iniquity_n through_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n this_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o more_o different_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n can_v receive_v nothing_o in_o as_o m._n perkins_n witness_v 85._o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o follow_v faith_n do_v not_o say_v you_o necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n neither_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v not_o every_o man_n sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o 6._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v sanctification_n that_o with_o you_o add_v of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o be_v so_o confuse_a be_v not_o to_o
you_o ask_v where_o i_o will_v show_v you_o god_n willing_a in_o another_o treatise_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n reform_v catholic_a nor_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n but_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v that_o you_o may_v make_v baby_n to_o dally_v with_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2_o there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o he_o know_v who_o believe_v 6._o and_o who_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o oppose_v treason_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n contain_v in_o itself_o fidelity_n this_o argument_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o gain_v little_a worth_n for_o albeit_o faith_n have_v not_o fidelity_n and_o love_n always_o necessary_o join_v with_o it_o yet_o fall_v from_o faith_n may_v well_o draw_v after_o it_o hatred_n and_o treason_n yea_o ordinary_o wickedness_n go_v before_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v judas_n case_n who_o our_o saviour_n there_o tax_v for_o he_o blind_v with_o covetousness_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o by_o incredulity_n open_v the_o devil_n a_o high_a way_n to_o his_o hart_n to_o negotiate_v treason_n in_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n first_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v hinder_v judas_n from_o grow_v rich_a that_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o not_o believe_v it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o covetousness_n second_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o you_o ground_n your_o conceit_n upon_o that_o of_o 64._o john_n as_o it_o be_v lik_o you_o do_v first_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o judas_n unbelief_n in_o that_o doctrine_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o the_o text_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o 7._o covetousness_n 15._o and_o malice_n stir_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n defect_n of_o mary_n against_o he_o when_o she_o have_v bestow_v such_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o in_o bethania_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o they_o object_n that_o who_o say_v be_v know_v god_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n ans._n he_o be_v then_o a_o liar_n in_o grain_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n know_v god_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o love_v of_o god_n as_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o love_v you_o not_o our_o 14._o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o love_v it_o so_o he_o that_o know_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o word_n last_o they_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n give_v life_n than_o it_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n ans._n that_o faith_n in_o a_o just_a man_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n by_o all_o faith_n which_o conjoin_v he_o live_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a man_n without_o charity_n who_o hold_v fast_o his_o former_a belief_n do_v in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n break_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v most_o certain_a that_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o too_o too_o often_o be_v without_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o charity_n these_o objection_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o make_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v time_n and_o paper_n in_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o five_o point_n of_o merit_n speaker_n w._n p._n by_o merit_n understand_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o work_n whereby_o god_n favour_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v procure_v and_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o a_o good_a work_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o repay_v the_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a first_o that_o the_o worker_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o that_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o reward_v the_o work_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o truth_n or_o of_o malice_n do_v slander_v this_o our_o doctrine_n in_o say_v untrue_o that_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o christ_n merit_n nor_o need_v not_o god_n mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o will_v purchase_v it_o by_o our_o own_o work_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o charge_v you_o and_o that_o true_o without_o ignorance_n or_o slander_n and_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o you_o need_v neither_o christ_n merit_n nor_o god_n mercy_n for_o so_o much_o of_o your_o purchase_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o be_v make_v by_o good_a work_n for_o if_o your_o work_n be_v such_o as_o that_o iustitiae_fw-la in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n they_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o wage_n what_o need_v they_o either_o christ_n blood_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a the_o 12._o use_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n what_o shall_v christ_n blood_n do_v ulâ—_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n do_v teach_v concern_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o work_n well_o and_o hope_v well_o to_o the_o end_n both_o as_o grace_v of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_o render_v unto_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v both_o a_o grace_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n agree_v promise_n through_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o first_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o justice_n due_a partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o worker_n if_o he_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o by_o truerepentance_n lise_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o estate_n again_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v as_o much_o as_o well_o it_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o reformation_n but_o indeed_o retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a error_n of_o her_o antichristian_a church_n you_o also_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o crafty_a council_n pick_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o propound_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v merit_n the_o same_o afterward_o you_o expound_v but_o so_o as_o that_o neithe_a text_n nor_o the_o gloss_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n know_v to_o us._n for_o whereas_o you_o claim_v heaven_n of_o god_n as_o wage_n due_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o work_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o of_o reward_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v slip_v from_o you_o whereby_o the_o counsel_n deal_v may_v well_o grow_v into_o suspicion_n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_o render_v to_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o justice_n due_a partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o part_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n where_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o how_o you_o part_v this_o debt_n what_o part_n be_v due_a upon_o promise_n what_o upon_o desert_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a upon_o promise_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o due_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n whether_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o or_o no_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o small_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o have_v full_a interest_n by_o desert_n before_o this_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n but_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n for_o our_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o earnest_a repentance_n at_o god_n good_a pleasure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o admonition_n unto_o another_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a so_o may_v not_o they_o deny_v but_o that_o correction_n be_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o as_o a_o admonition_n to_o beware_v afterward_o so_o a_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a which_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v truth_n teach_v 50._o most_o plain_o saying_n thou_o have_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n who_o thou_o do_v pardon_v unpunished_a for_o thou_o before_o do_v so_o show_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o preserve_v truth_n thou_o do_v pardon_v he_o that_o confess_v his_o fault_n thou_o do_v pardon_v he_o but_o so_o as_o he_o do_v punish_v himself_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v preserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n that_o 50._o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n self_n which_o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o to_o show_v repentance_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o forgiveness_n which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v if_o i_o make_v satisfaction_n god_n forgive_v i_o not_o if_o god_n forgive_v i_o what_o do_v i_o satisfy_v for_o therefore_o the_o grief_n and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v so_o far_o be_v david_n from_o plead_v satisfaction_n by_o punish_v himself_o that_o he_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n upon_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n because_o say_v castiodoâ—o_n the_o gloss_n out_o of_o cassiodorus_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n by_o confess_v which_o god_n desire_v more_o than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o entreat_v for_o help_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o therefore_o by_o temporal_a humiliation_n man_n may_v escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n famine_n sword_n banishment_n the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n send_v on_o god_n people_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n whereby_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o four_o reason_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o famine_n the_o sword_n the_o plague_n or_o such_o lâ—ke_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v common_o exhort_v they_o to_o work_n of_o penance_n as_o fast_v prayer_n haircloth_n and_o the_o like_a to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n just_o kindle_v against_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o god_n be_v satisfy_v so_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o ninivit_n at_o jonas_n preach_v do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n turn_v away_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o they_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o famine_n the_o plague_n and_o such_o like_a scourgeâ—_n of_o god_n be_v not_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n reply_n this_o be_v most_o flat_a against_o a_o thousand_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v send_v those_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n but_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o shrewd_a son_n for_o some_o fault_n commit_v yet_o in_o a_o mild_a sort_n or_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v calvin_n example_n whip_v the_o scholar_n or_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o fâ—â—ula_n but_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o some_o fault_n so_o that_o great_a rabbin_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o when_o they_o admit_v those_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n as_o though_o father_n use_v to_o correct_v those_o son_n who_o never_o offend_v they_o or_o master_n to_o beat_v such_o scholar_n as_o commit_v no_o fault_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v against_o never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o place_n if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v pardon_v by_o rest_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n through_o faith_n and_o manifest_v their_o true_a repentance_n by_o their_o humiliation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n oftentimes_o perhaps_o more_o severe_a than_o some_o punishment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n yet_o not_o for_o revenge_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o proper_o for_o correction_n and_o admonition_n you_o much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n when_o you_o think_v we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o because_o of_o your_o own_o error_n condemn_v our_o writer_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v correction_n be_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o speaker_n w._n p._n oâ—_n thus_o they_o be_v punishment_n tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n these_o punishment_n be_v tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n what_o senseless_a rhyme_a be_v this_o by_o due_a correction_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o party_n be_v satisfy_v in_o justice_n and_o when_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v do_v abide_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o offence_n do_v require_v there_o be_v both_o due_a correction_n of_o the_o offendor_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o profess_a scholar_n may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o rhyme_n &_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o epistrophe_n when_o the_o like_a sound_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o sentence_n it_o be_v very_o like_a master_n perkins_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o figure_n but_o hit_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rhyme_n because_o the_o vowel_n in_o the_o syllable_n which_o have_v the_o accent_n be_v diverse_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n you_o answer_v that_o a_o punishment_n may_v be_v both_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o correction_n what_o then_o therefore_o these_o be_v so_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o if_o i_o may_v repeat_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o bring_v the_o same_o objection_n satisfaction_n be_v in_o this_o case_n make_v already_o by_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n as_o we_o first_o grant_v that_o all_o satisfaction_n have_v his_o virtue_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n take_v away_o all_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v just_a to_o beg_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o a_o old_a trivant_n trick_n to_o give_v that_o for_o a_o final_a answer_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v debate_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o answerer_n be_v not_o say_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o the_o reply_o for_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n which_o be_v in_o question_n now_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o answerer_n to_o prove_v but_o to_o the_o reply_o who_o person_n in_o this_o argument_n not_o master_n perkins_n but_o you_o sustain_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n look_v upon_o the_o forename_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o express_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o work_n of_o penance_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o by_o turn_v away_o the_o threaten_a subversion_n be_v most_o manifest_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v
to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
down_o he_o show_v say_v 34._o lyra_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n doctrina_fw-la in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o say_v master_n perkins_n more_o than_o ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v anow_v by_o which_o life_n may_v be_v have_v and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n expound_v that_o believe_a of_o faith_n form_v by_o charity_n which_o you_o grant_v justify_v it_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clip_n in_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o proper_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o save_v us._n the_o conceal_n of_o those_o word_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o help_v us._n speaker_n w._n p._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n foresee_v this_o sai_z it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o miracle_n only_o will_v not_o do_v you_o offer_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o you_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n this_o reason_n we_o have_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joan._n â—ustin_a witness_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v the_o text_n only_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o epilogo_fw-la conclusion_n the_o profit_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o ibi_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n special_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n but_o general_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v 68_o cyrill_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o glister_v with_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n john_n revelation_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o gospel_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o revelation_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o afterward_o but_o the_o objection_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v vain_a by_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a about_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o admit_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v all-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwrite_v speaker_n a._n w._n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o new_a matter_n to_o deliver_v which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o either_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o your_o tradition_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v for_o as_o joan._n austin_n true_o affirm_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o signify_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n may_v determine_v what_o they_o be_v second_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o your_o reason_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o sufficient_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sure_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n three_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n say_v joan._n austin_n that_o will_v have_v themselves_o count_v christian_n endeavour_n to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fantastical_a invention_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o they_o partly_o understand_v not_o and_o partly_o remember_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o that_o he_o 15._o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o 22._o that_o speech_n
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
issue_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n now_o garnish_v with_o grace_n and_o such_o he_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o just_a see_v the_o place_n he_o say_v directhe_v apos_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o this_o iusuce_n do_v increase_v while_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o profit_v speaker_n a._n w._n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v for_o we_o grant_v that_o abraham_n by_o this_o glorious_a fact_n be_v justify_v even_o before_o god_n that_o be_v be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n as_o he_o 12._o be_v know_v to_o fear_n god_n by_o it_o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a before_o either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o fear_v but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o by_o this_o deed_n to_o take_v as_o it_o be_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o both_o as_o man_n do_v that_o righteousness_n be_v increase_v by_o holy_a action_n i_o show_v before_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o clear_a then_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v daily_o be_v augment_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o justification_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o o_o lord_n increase_v our_o say_v 19_o and_o many_o such_o like_a where_o many_o different_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v mention_v how_o then_o can_v the_o justification_n which_o depend_v upon_o that_o faith_n not_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o that_o diversity_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o one_o again_o m._n perkins_n deliver_v plain_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v 54._o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o if_o then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a effect_n of_o their_o justification_n they_o put_v degree_n they_o must_v perforce_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o justification_n itself_o speaker_n a._n w._n degree_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o increase_n of_o justification_n thereupon_o except_o it_o be_v in_o our_o feel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o receive_v continual_a growth_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v because_o god_n do_v 5._o account_v faith_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n not_o by_o half_n but_o full_o upon_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a believe_v objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n psal._n 7._o 8._o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o david_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o action_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v whereby_o it_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o life_n eternal_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v when_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a now_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o innocence_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psalm_n 166._o 31._o that_o his_o fact_n in_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbie_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o work_n but_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o just_a work_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n object_n ii_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o man_n be_v bless_v which_o do_v good_a work_n psal._n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bless_v simple_o because_o he_o do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o object_n iii_o when_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o stay_v therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v cause_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n answ._n indeed_o man_n that_o true_o humble_a themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o by_o these_o action_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n express_v and_o testify_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o which_o appease_v god_n wrath_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n object_n iv._n sundry_a person_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o perfection_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o christ_n bid_v we_o all_o be_v perfect_a and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n of_o work_n there_o also_o work_n may_v justify_v answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o part_n and_o perfection_n in_o degree_n perfection_n in_o part_n be_v when_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n we_o endeavour_v according_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o josias_n turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n perfection_n in_o degree_n be_v when_o a_o man_n keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a rigour_n thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o than_o whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v example_n of_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o scripture_n both_o commandment_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o perfection_n in_o part_n and_o not_o of_o perfection_n in_o degree_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v daily_o strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v object_n v._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o momentary_a affliction_n work_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o affliction_n work_v our_o salvation_n then_o work_v also_o do_v the_o same_o answ._n affliction_n work_v salvation_n not_o as_o cause_n procure_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n direct_v we_o thereto_o and_o thus_o always_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a way_n or_o a_o mark_n therein_o direct_v we_o to_o glory_n not_o cause_v and_o procure_v it_o as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la arb_n causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v there_o object_n vi_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v but_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o good_a work_n therefore_o justify_v also_o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v already_o just_a and_o justification_n be_v a_o other_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o in_o equity_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o serve_v fit_o to_o declare_v who_o god_n have_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n object_n vii_o wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n therefore_o righteous_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n answ._n the_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o evil_n and_o good_a work_n a_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o so_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v object_n viii_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o one_o work_n do_v justify_v why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o the_o work_n of_o
the_o law_n answ._n faith_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o work_n quality_n or_o virtue_n second_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o hand_n reach_v out_o itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n merit_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n virtue_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v that_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n consider_v by_o itself_o make_v no_o man_n righteous_a neither_o do_v the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v justify_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n obedience_n apprehend_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n common_o use_v which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o by_o sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o cause_n for_o both_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n mean_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o objection_n which_o m._n perkins_n make_v for_o we_o in_o this_o article_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n or_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v they_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o will_v handle_v the_o two_o latter_a point_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o merit_n you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n shift_v off_o that_o to_o which_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n ready_a if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o objection_n afterward_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o by_o a._n b._n c._n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a first_o for_o that_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o his_o ground_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v admit_v it_o 8._o be_v so_o i_o than_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n help_v only_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n possible_a your_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o g_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o strength_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n ever_o look_v for_o but_o deny_v ability_n to_o the_o galatian_n who_o will_v have_v join_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o to_o justification_n that_o the_o 3_o apostle_n say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n which_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o can_v not_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o for_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o we_o can_v have_v fulfil_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o only_o attain_v to_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o object_n the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n work_n ergo_fw-la quid_fw-la of_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o several_a article_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o be_v but_o trifle_v to_o set_v down_o reason_n as_o you_o list_v and_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o tie_v any_o knot_n but_o those_o you_o see_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o conclusion_n you_o seek_v for_o be_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o object_n our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o our_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n then_o will_v they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o impertinent_a and_o do_v rather_o event_n prove_v it_o possible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o law_n then_o if_o our_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v also_o fulfil_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o ask_v better_a proof_n than_o your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v all_o the_o law_n when_o 34._o david_n confess_v himself_o so_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v our_o consequence_n be_v good_a you_o naught_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4_o object_n a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o 13._o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n not_o so_o if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v but_o these_o trifle_a argument_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o next_o question_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o can_v mortify_v they_o whole_o to_o which_o the_o 5._o apostle_n exhort_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v impossible_a all_o our_o work_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v help_v m._n perkins_n to_o some_o better_a that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o examine_v why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n 13._o neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o the_o same_o law_n without_o the_o further_a aid_n of_o god_n grace_n second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o cumbrous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v because_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v do_v be_v now_o and_o then_o call_v impossible_a speaker_n a._n w._n let_v we_o see_v your_o argument_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o master_n perkins_n be_v trifle_n belike_o in_o your_o judgement_n a_o little_a help_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v as_o much_o in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n have_v least_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o 3._o the_o keep_n whereof_o circumcision_n bind_v by_o such_o a_o distinction_n any_o slight_a thing_n may_v to_o some_o man_n be_v impossible_a speaker_n a._n w._n now_o that_o josue_n david_n josias_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o other_o do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o 1._o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o objection_n master_n perkins_n have_v true_o answer_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o know_a point_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o fail_v they_o in_o some_o now_o and_o then_o that_o commendation_n of_o 15._o josua_n be_v only_o in_o that_o point_n of_o root_a out_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o he_o also_o fault_v not_o a_o little_a 15._o by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o gibeonit_n before_o he_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n how_o 10._o often_o and_o grievous_o david_n sin_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v than_o myself_o out_o of_o it_o 22._o josiah_n be_v reprove_v for_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n and_o chastice_v
his_o departure_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o learning_n austin_n show_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o craft_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o of_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n speaker_n w._n p._n chrysost_o prooem_n in_o esa._n say_v not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v yea_o and_o he_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o print_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n befall_v not_o the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o be_v heal_v there_o remain_v a_o scar_n but_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o exempt_v thou_o from_o punishment_n negat_fw-la he_o give_v thou_o justice_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o much_o against_o m._n perkins_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o nothing_o touch_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v wash_v white_a than_o snow_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stain_n or_o print_v leave_v in_o it_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o free_v from_o all_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o not_o from_o some_o temporal_a speaker_n a._n w._n esaiam_n chrysostome_n speak_v not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o daily_a actual_a transgression_n as_o his_o whole_a discourse_n show_v which_o god_n by_o pardon_v of_o they_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o neither_o guilt_n nor_o shame_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o he_o make_v supply_v of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o master_n perkins_n purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v apply_v that_o chrysostome_n require_v nothing_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o his_o full_a release_n but_o repentance_n only_o which_o thing_n he_o repeat_v oftentimes_o in_o that_o proem_n before_o isaiah_n without_o any_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o temporal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o shallow_a estimation_n as_o fearful_a almost_o to_o fry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n in_o purgatory_n as_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n everlastingness_n we_o can_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o therefore_o since_o chrysostome_n in_o that_o one_o preface_n so_o many_o time_n promise_v so_o full_a pardon_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o repentance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a he_o know_v not_o your_o satisfaction_n speaker_n w._n p._n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o gentle_a reader_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o behold_v a_o proper_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n 22._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o craft_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o penance_n do_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o former_a fault_n but_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o excuse_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o speak_v s._n paul_n bono_n animo_fw-la prome_fw-la satisfaciam_fw-la with_o good_a courage_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o myself_o or_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o 10._o like_a manner_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v s._n ambrose_n use_v the_o word_n as_o 3._o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o very_a like_a of_o his_o i_o find_v not_o say_v he_o what_o peter_n say_v but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v i_o read_v his_o tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o luc._n can_v be_v defend_v may_v be_v wash_v away_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v take_v for_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o his_o fault_n which_o peter_n use_v not_o but_o seek_v by_o tear_n and_o bitter_a weep_v to_o satisfy_v in_o part_n for_o it_o for_o this_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n testify_v say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v penance_n must_v with_o tear_n wash_v away_o his_o 5._o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easly_o behold_v malice_n in_o you_o that_o construe_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a than_o cozenage_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o ambrose_n for_o if_o your_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v escape_v a_o diligent_a reader_n and_o not_o be_v see_v yea_o perhaps_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o press_v by_o our_o man_n you_o will_v have_v read_v ambrose_n over_o a_o good_a many_o time_n before_o you_o have_v dream_v of_o that_o sense_n 13._o bellarmine_n from_o who_o you_o have_v this_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n lay_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o peter_n martyr_n charge_n out_o of_o who_o he_o bring_v this_o objection_n you_o see_v not_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o write_v with_o more_o spleen_n if_o master_n perkins_n have_v read_v and_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o sentence_n remember_v bellarmine_n answer_n either_o he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o or_o else_o have_v give_v some_o special_a reason_n for_o his_o allegation_n but_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n that_o 46._o ambrose_n account_v confess_v and_o crave_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n god_n look_v for_o which_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o therefore_o go_v before_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n what_o other_o satisfaction_n shall_v need_v for_o the_o temporal_a now_o that_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n understand_v by_o satisfaction_n both_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o speech_n and_o such_o like_a petrus_n therefore_o peter_n break_v out_o into_o tear_n entreat_v nothing_o by_o voice_n tear_n wash_v sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o confess_v tear_n be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a prayer_n i_o find_v why_o peter_n hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o the_o crave_n of_o pardon_n so_o soon_o may_v more_o offend_v tear_n be_v part_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a grief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o endure_v as_o that_o very_a sentence_n of_o ambrose_n prove_v he_o say_v ambrose_n that_o repent_v must_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n but_o also_o cover_v and_o hide_v his_o former_a sin_n with_o better_a deed_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n now_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v there_o can_v no_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o where_o such_o repentance_n be_v not_o there_o sin_n be_v impute_v even_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o the_o tear_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o outward_a repentance_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n not_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a judgement_n remain_v after_o pardon_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o mor._n fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o â—e_n may_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o â—â—nâ—es_n be_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o for_o if_o by_o adore_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a service_n of_o christ_n do_v acquit_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n this_o adore_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o ensue_v escape_v of_o death_n as_o it_o follow_v a_o few_o line_n after_o whosoever_o say_v 12._o ambrose_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 35._o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n by_o this_o adore_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a
to_o they_o whereas_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o many_o year_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o by_o serve_v god_n we_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o such_o service_n do_v satisfy_v for_o by_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o therefore_o true_a repentance_n do_v satisfy_v for_o eternal_a pain_n speaker_n w._n p._n hierome_n say_v in_o psalm_n 31._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o wit_n with_o hellfire_n which_o be_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o such_o mortal_a sin_n whereof_o he_o speak_v or_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v when_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v but_o all_o punishment_n also_o due_a unto_o it_o be_v full_o pay_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o be_v 31._o not_o impute_v how_o can_v it_o be_v punish_v for_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o pain_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_a sin_n your_o second_o answer_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v cover_v when_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v doubtless_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o both_o witness_n 8_o paul_n and_o 5._o david_n who_o avouch_v that_o justification_n cover_v sin_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o do_v s._n ambrose_n take_v that_o word_n cover_v say_v the_o prophet_n call_v both_o they_o bless_v as_o well_o he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n as_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n must_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n but_o also_o with_o better_a work_n cover_v his_o former_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n take_v the_o word_n cover_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o indeed_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o do_v that_o speak_v of_o cover_v sin_n justification_n take_v away_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v needs_o make_v no_o far_a satisfaction_n speaker_n w._n p._n chrysostome_n on_o matth._n hom_n 44._o among_o all_o man_n some_o endure_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o in_o this_o life_n alone_o other_o alone_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o alone_o as_o dives_fw-la who_o be_v not_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o alone_o the_o incestuous_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o job_n and_o there_a of_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o endure_v no_o suffering_n for_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o fight_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o we_o must_v back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n belike_o he_o have_v forget_v this_o when_o he_o cite_v the_o other_o or_o else_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o strike_v it_o deed_n such_o excellent_a holy_a personage_n suffering_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o commit_v but_o ordinary_a light_a offence_n for_o which_o their_o ordinary_a devotion_n satisfy_v abundant_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o frail_a creature_n so_o invincible_a then_o to_o daunt_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o withal_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v his_o follower_n final_o that_o they_o like_v conqueror_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n may_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n but_o nothing_o against_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o surpass_a suffering_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_v unto_o m._n perkins_n argument_n against_o satisfaction_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o find_v fault_n will_v not_o have_v let_v master_n perkins_n escape_v without_o reproof_n if_o you_o have_v look_v this_o place_n in_o 44._o chrysostome_n and_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v misquote_v though_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o printer_n fault_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n you_o fall_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o holy_a man_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v at_o all_o and_o chrysostome_n speak_v general_o of_o suffering_n not_o of_o persecution_n but_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o your_o discourse_n that_o howsoever_o you_o mince_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o ordinatie_n light_a offence_n yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v another_o opinion_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o lord_n say_v 3._o one_o of_o they_o strict_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o 2._o another_o place_n one_o cry_n to_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v yea_o daniel_n that_o 19_o belove_a man_n 20._o confess_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n sin_n to_o god_n as_o matter_n that_o deserve_v no_o small_a punishment_n yea_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n story_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o some_o special_a sin_n observe_v and_o record_v which_o notwithstanding_o if_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v how_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o we_o in_o part_n objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n i._o levit._n 4._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n for_o several_a person_n and_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o daily_a sin_n answ._n those_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o whosoever_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n second_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o likewise_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o it_o 29._o and_o albeit_o he_o like_v a_o evil_a master_n of_o the_o camp_n range_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o order_n placing_z that_o in_o the_o sore-front_n of_o our_o side_n which_o calvin_n press_v out_o against_o we_o yet_o will_v i_o admit_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o break_v his_o order_n speaker_n a._n w._n how_o good_a a_o master_n of_o a_o camp_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v of_o no_o great_a discretion_n that_o have_v the_o marshal_n of_o his_o enemy_n battle_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o order_v it_o most_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o to_o master_n perkins_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v first_o which_o last_o if_o you_o think_v he_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o kindness_n he_o have_v full_o pay_v you_o in_o bear_v with_o your_o recite_v of_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o his_o reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 1._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n 6._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o several_a person_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a and_o lesser_a price_n according_a unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sin_n whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o these_o man_n fault_n upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v therefore_o their_o charge_n in_o buy_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o their_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o assist_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v painful_a work_n do_v to_o appease_v god_n justice_n be_v work_n